Search the Perseus Catalog for:

← Previous Next →

Ἡδύ τι θαρσαλέαις

Ant. 1.

τὸν μακρὸν τείνειν βίον ἐλπίσι, φαναῖς

θυμὸν ἀλδαίνουσαν ἐν εὐφροσύναις·

φρίσσω δέ σε δερκομένα
535

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ

ΧΟΡΟΣ

μυρίοις μόχθοις διακναιόμενον —

Ζῆνα γὰρ οὐ τρομέων

ἰδίᾳ γνώμᾳ σέβῃ θνατοὺς ἄγαν, Προμηθεῦ.

Prometheus Bound. Aeschylus. Paul Mazon (Editor). Paris. 1920-1925.

Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.

Funding provided by Schmidt Sciences.

Current edition Experimental

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ (OCR draft) (Greek) (ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.)

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (6)

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης First1KGreek (Aeschyli Tragoediae. Sidgwick, Arthur, editor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1902.) — 526-560 focus

str. 1

Χορός

μηδάμ᾽ ὁ πάντα νέμων

θεῖτ᾽¹ ἐμᾷ γνώμᾳ κράτος

ἀντίπαλον Ζεύς,

μηδ᾽ ἐλινύσαιμι θεοὺς ὁσίαις

θοίναις ποτινισσομένα
530

βουφόνοις παρ᾽ Ὠκεανοῦ πατρὸς ἄ-

σβεστον πόρον,

μηδ᾽ ἀλίτοιμι λόγοις:

μάλα μοι τοῦτ᾽² ἐμμένοι

καὶ μήποτ᾽ ἐκτακείη:
535
537

ant. 1

Χορός

ἁδύ τι θαρσαλέαις

τὸν μακρὸν τείνειν βίον

ἐλπίσι, φαναῖς

θυμὸν ἀλδαίνουσαν ἐν εὐφροσύναις.

φρίσσω δέ σε δερκομένα
540

μυρίοις μόχθοις³ διακναιόμενον

???Ζῆνα γὰρ οὐ τρομέων

ἰδίᾳ γνώμᾳ σέβει

θνατοὺς ἄγαν, Προμηθεῦ.

545

str. 2

Χορός

φέρ᾽ ὅπως ἄχαρις χάρις,⁴ ὦ φίλος, εἰ-
545

πὲ ποῦ τις ἀλκά;

τίς ἐφαμερίων ἄρηξις; οὐδ᾽ ἐδέρχθης

ὀλιγοδρανίαν ἄκικυν,

ἰσόνειρον, ᾇ τὸ φωτῶν

ἀλαὸν <δέδεται⁵> γένος ἐμπεποδισμένον:
550

οὔπως⁶ τὰν Διὸς ἁρμονίαν

θνατῶν παρεξίασι βουλαί.

552

ant. 2

Χορός

ἔμαθον τάδε σὰς προσιδοῦσ᾽⁷ ὀλοὰς

τύχας, Προμηθεῦ.

τὸ διαμφίδιον δέ μοι μέλος προσέπτα
555

τόδ᾽ ἐκεῖνό θ᾽ ὅ τ᾽⁸ ἀμφὶ λουτρὰ

καὶ λέχος σὸν ὑμεναίουν

ἰότατι γάμων, ὅτε τὰν ὁμοπάτριον

ἕδνοις ἄγαγες Ἡσιόναν

πείθων⁹ δάμαρτα κοινόλεκτρον.
560
561

Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, editor. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922.) — 526-560 focus

Χορός

μηδάμʼ ὁ πάντα νέμων

θεῖτʼ ἐμᾷ γνώμᾳ κράτος ἀντίπαλον Ζεύς,

μηδʼ ἐλινύσαιμι θεοὺς ὁσίαις θοίναις ποτινισομένα
530

βουφόνοις παρʼ Ὠκεανοῦ πατρὸς ἄσβεστον πόρον,

μηδʼ ἀλίτοιμι λόγοις·
535

ἀλλά μοι τόδʼ ἐμμένοι καὶ μήποτʼ ἐκτακείη·

537

Χορός

ἁδύ τι θαρσαλέαις

τὸν μακρὸν τείνειν βίον ἐλπίσι, φαναῖς

θυμὸν ἀλδαίνουσαν ἐν εὐφροσύναις. φρίσ-

σω δέ σε δερκομένα
540

μυρίοις μόχθοις διακναιόμενον .

Ζῆνα γὰρ οὐ τρομέων

ἰδίᾳ γνώμᾳ σέβῃ θνατοὺς ἄγαν, Προμηθεῦ.

545

Χορός

φέρʼ, ὅπως ἄχαρις χάρις, ὦ φίλος·
545

εἰπὲ ποῦ τίς ἀλκά;

τίς ἐφαμερίων ἄρηξις; οὐδʼ ἐδέρχθης

ὀλιγοδρανίαν ἄκικυν,

ἰσόνειρον, ᾇ τὸ φωτῶν

ἀλαὸν γένος ἐμπεποδισμένον; οὔποτε
550

τὰν Διὸς ἁρμονίαν θνατῶν παρεξίασι βουλαί.

552

Χορός

ἔμαθον τάδε σὰς προσιδοῦσʼ ὀλο-

ὰς τύχας, Προμηθεῦ.

τὸ διαμφίδιον δέ μοι μέλος προσέπτα

τόδʼ ἐκεῖνό θʼ, ὅ τʼ ἀμφὶ λουτρὰ
555

καὶ λέχος σὸν ὑμεναίουν

ἰότατι γάμων, ὅτε τὰν ὁμοπάτριον ἕδνοις

ἄγαγες Ἡσιόναν πείθὼν δάμαρτα κοινόλεκτρον.
560

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Guilielmus Dindorfius, 1882.) — 537 focus

ἁδύ τι θαρσαλέαις

τὸν μακρὸν τείνειν βίον ἐλπίσι, φαναῖς

θυμὸν ἀλδαίνουσαν ἐν εὐφροσύναις. φρίσσω δέ

σε δερκομένα

540

μυρίοις μόχθοις διακναιόμενον .

Ζῆνα γὰρ οὐ τρομέων

αὐτόνῳ γνώμᾳ σέβει θνατοὺς ἄγαν, Προμηθεῦ.

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Gottfried Hermann, 1852.) — 537 focus

Χορὸς Ὠκεανίδων Νυμφῶν
ἀντ. α'.

ἁδύ τι θαρσαλέαις

τὸν μακρὸν τείνειν βίον ἐλπίσι, φαιναῖς

θυμὸν ἀλδαίνουσαν ἐν εὐφροσύναις.

φρίσσω δέ σε δερκομένα

μυρίοις μόχθοις διακναιόμενον.
540

Ζῆνα γὰρ οὐ τρομέων

ἰδίᾳ γνώμᾳ σέβει

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. N. Wecklein, 1885.) — 537 focus

ἡδύ τι θαρσαλέαις

τὸν μακρὸν τείνειν βίον ἐλ-

πίσιν, φαναῖς

θυμὸν ἀλδαίνουσαν ἐν εὐφροσύναις.
555

φρίσσω δέ σε δερκομένα

μυρίοις μόχθοις διακναιόμενον

Ζῆνα γὰρ οὐ τρομέων

ἰδίᾳ γνώμᾳ σέβῃ

θνατοὺς ἄγαν, Προμηθεῦ.
560

¹²³⁴⁵⁶⁷⁸⁹

σώζων θεῖτ' θεῖτο ποτινισσομένα ποτινισομένα ἐμενοι ἡδύ¹⁰ τείνειν τείνειν τίνειν ¹¹ μόχθο*

32 AESCHYLI

φέῤ, ὅπως ἄχαρις

Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus. Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1914.) — 537 focus

ἡδύ τι θαρσαλέαις

τὸν μακρὸν τείνειν βίον ἐλπίσι, φαναῖς

θυμὸν ἀλδαίνουσαν ἐν εὐφροσύναις. φρίσ-

535

σω δέ σε δερκομένα

μυρίοις μόχθοις διακναιόμενον –

Ζῆνα γὰρ οὐ τρομέων

ἰδίαι γνώμαι σέβηι θνατοὺς ἄγαν Προμηθεῦ. =

Numeri:

526-35 = 536-49 dactyloepitriti speciei Pindaricae faciles 534 42 tetrameter dactylicus trimetro catal. + epitr. respondet.

Testim:

540 Hesych. διακναιόμενον· διαπονούμενον φθειρόμενον.

Apparatus Criticus

τέχνη τέχναι ... ἀσθενέστεραι μακρῶι πολλῶι Ἐρινύες ἐρινύες ἐρινν. Ζεύς ἄρ. ὁ Ζ. ἂν τε ἐκφύγοι ἐκφύγοι ἐκφύγηι πλὴν πρίν οὐκέτ᾽ ἂν οὐκέτ᾽ οὐκ ἄν οὐκ ἄν οὖν τόνδε δ᾽ οὐδαμῶς τόνδ᾽ οὐδ. συγκαλυπτέος συγκαλυπτέον δύας καὶ βίας γνώμαι γνώμηι ἐλινύσαιμι ἐλινύσ. έλινν. ὁσίαις ὁσίους ποτινισσομένα ποτινισομ. ἄσβεστον om Tr τόδ᾽ ἐμμένοι τόδε μένοι τείνειν τίνειν corr. m φαναῖς λαμπραῖς μόχθοις πόνοις ἰδίαι γνώμαι οἰκείαι γνώμαι γνώμηι

ΧΟ.
¹

Translations (8)

Prometheus Bound Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, translator. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922. (Modernized by Perseus.)) — 526-560 focus

Chorus

May Zeus, who apportions everything, never set his power in conflict with my will,

nor may I be slow to approach the gods, with holy sacrifices of oxen slain, by the side of the ceaseless stream of Oceanus, my father;
530

and may I not offend in speech; but may this rule abide in my heart and never fade away.
535

537

Chorus

Sweet it is to pass all the length of life amid confident hopes, feeding the heart in glad festivities. But I shudder

as I look on you, racked by infinite tortures. You have no fear of Zeus, Prometheus, but in self-will you reverence mortals too much.
540

545

Chorus

Come, my friend, how mutual was your reciprocity? Tell me, what kind of help is there in creatures of a day? What aid? Did you not see the helpless infirmity, no better than a dream, in which the blind
545

generation of men is shackled? Never shall the counsels of mortal men transgress the ordering of Zeus.
550

552

Chorus

I have learned this lesson from observing the luck, Prometheus, that has brought about your ruin. And the difference in the song stole into my thought

—this song and that, which, about your bridal bed and bath, I raised to grace your marriage, when you wooed with gifts
555

and won my sister Hesione to be your wedded wife.
560

561

Prometheus Bound. (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Bound.. Theodore Alois Buckley, 1849.) — 537 focus

Sweet it is to pass through a long life in confident hopes, making the spirits swell with bright merriment; but I shudder as I behold thee harrowed by agonies Incalculable.... For not standing in awe of Jupiter, thou, Prometheus, in thy self-will honourest mortals to excess.

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ (OCR draft) Experimental (PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 537 focus

banquets des hécatombes ¹, près du cours paternel de l'intarissable Océan ; que ma langue jamais ne pèche et que
ce principe toujours demeure en mon âme, sans s'en effacer jamais ! Il est doux de couler une longue existence au milieu d'espoirs confiants,

Prometheus Chained (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Chained. Robert Potter, 1779.) — 537 focus

When thro' life's extended ſcene

Hope her ſtedfaſt luſtre throws,

Swells the ſoul with joy ſerene,

545

With ſublimeſt triumph glows.

Seeſt thou this pure luſtre ſhine?

Are these heartfelt raptures thine?

My cold blood curdles in my veins,

To ſee thy hideous woes, thy tort'ring pains,

550

And adamantine chains.

Thy free ſoul, untaught to fear,

Scorn'd the danger threat'ning near;

And for mortals dar'd defy

The ſovereign monarch of the ſky.

555

Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli (OCR draft) Experimental (Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli. Ettore Romagnoli, 1922.) — 537 focus

Dolce cullare l'animo

625

di letizie serene:

dolce nutrir, sin che la vita dura,

ardue speranze. Ma se te, Promèteo,

d'infinita sciagura

io
630

veggo oppresso, un brivido

corre per

le mie vene.

Ma tu, fiero, non trepidi

del Signor dei Celesti,
635

ed ai mortali troppo onore presti.

2 Strofe II

CORO

Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii. Ioannes Sanravius, 1555.) — 537 focus

Suave aliquid, longam extendere vitam,

Spe manifesta animum crescentem

In prudentia.

horreo te respiciens
535

Infinitis laboribus afflictum.

Iovem enim non timens,

Propria sententia colis admodum mortales, ô Pro

metheus.

English (E. D. A. Morshead, 1908) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound — Morshead translation. Wikisource transcription; speech corresp and card milestones aligned to Smyth perseus-grc2.) — 537 focus

Sweet, sweet it is, in cheering hopes to dwell,
580

Immortal, ever young,

In maiden gladness fostering evermore

A soft content of soul!

But ah, I shudder at thine anguish sore—

Thy doom thro' years that roll!
585

Thou could'st not cower to Zeus: a love too great

Thou unto man hast given—

Too high of heart thou wert—ah, thankless fate!

German (J. J. C. Donner, 1854; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylos. Deutsch in den Versmaßen der Urschrift. Stuttgart: Hoffmann, 1854. Native Donner line citations, Smyth card correspondence, selected textual readings and metrical facsimiles. Remaining OCR differences and unattributed reading notes are documented in the linked review inventory.) — 537 focus

Seliger, welcher getrost

Dehnen darf sein Leben in leuchtender Hoffnung,

Stets die Seele weidend in wonniger Lust!
535

Doch faßt mich ein Schauer, gewahr' ich's,

Wie du dulden mußt, von unsäglicher Qual ohn' Ende verzehrt,

Weil du nach eigenem Sinn,

Ohne Furcht vor Zeus, zu hoch

Die Menschen ehrst, Prometheus!
540
Zweite Strophe.

Commentary

Critical apparatus to Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (Latin and Greek critical apparatus to Gottfried Hermann's 1852 edition of Prometheus Bound.) focus

180. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-180

ἐνδίδως:

ἐπιχαλᾶς

Μ.

ὑποχαλᾶς

Lips. 1. Vindob. 1.

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-181

ἐμὰς:

ἐμοὶ

Aug.

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-182

ἠρέθισε: Libri

ἠρέθισε

. Turnebus solus

ερέθισε

, quod ab Elmsleio probatum recepit Blomfieldius: v. ad v. 162.

183. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-183

δέδια δ᾽: Libri

δέδια γάρ

. Porsonus

δέδια δ'

. Vt gemellum comparat Blomfieldius

δέδια δ'

in Soph. Oed. Col. 1468. At ibi non potuit

δέδια γάρ

dici.

183. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-184

σαῖς τύχαις:

σαῖς τύχαι

Lips. 1.

σὰς τύχας

aliquot codices.

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-185

πᾷ:

ὅπαι

Μ.

ὅπα

G. Lips. 1. aliique codices.

ὅπα

, superscripto

οι

Lips. 2.

ὅπαιοι

Aug.

ὅπη

vel

ὅποι

alii.

πᾷ

primus Turnebus.

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-186

τῶνδε:

τῶν δὲ

185. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-187

NA: In nonnullis codicibus hic est ordo verborum

ποτέ χρή σε τῶνδε πόνων τέρμα

, in Lips. 2. Aug. vitiose scriptum

ποτὲ χρή σε τῶν δαιμόνων τέρμα

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-188

ἐςιδεῖν:

εἰσιδεῖν

Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2.

ἐπιδεῖν

Par. L.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-189

ἀκίχητα:

Ἀκίχητα, ἀκατάληπτα

Hesychius.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-190

γὰρ:

γὰρ

omittit G.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-191

ἀπαράμυθον:

οὐπαράμυθον

M. G. Ox. Ven. 1. Bess. Par. C. L. Vind. 1. Turn.

οὐπαράμυθον

Lips. 1.

ἀπαράμυθον

Lips. 2. Aug. cum ceteris, credo, codicibus et Ald. Rob.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-192

Κρόνου παῖς:

ὁ κρόνου παῖς

G. Lips. 1.

188. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-193

τραχὺς καὶ:

τραχύς τε καὶ

M. G. Lips. 1.

θρασύς τε καὶ

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique. In Lips. 2. γρ.

τραχύς

superscriptum.

ὡς

(pro

ὅτι

)

τραχύς καὶ

Colb. 1.

θρασὺς καὶ

alii.

τραχὺς καὶ

Turnebus.

189. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-194

NA: Post

ἔχων

libri addunt

οἴῳ

, ut M. a sec. manu (nam a pr. manu habuit

οἵῳ

) et G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. vel

οἵῳ

, formam verbi non usitatam tragicis. Eiecerunt critici praeter Scholefieldium, qui post eam vocem lacunae signum posuit. Si quid genuini in isto vocabulo est, neque illud ortum est ex

ὅμως

ἔμπας

adscripto, putandum erit

οἵῳ

fuisse, excidisseque tot versus quot requiruntur ad aequandum hoc systema ei quod praecedit. V. ad v. 155. Potuit certe

οἵῳ γάμῳ

dici, sententiaque esse eadem quae v. 911. seqq. continetur.

190. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-195

ὅταν:

ὅτ' ἂν

M. G. Rob.

191. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-196

ῥαισθῇ:

ῥαισθῇ

, ut videtur, M.

ῥαγῇ

Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique codices. Alii codices

ῥαγῇ, ῥαισθῇ, ῥαχθῇ, ῥαγῇ

ταύτῃ

refertur ad ea quae in proximo systemate dixerat Prometheus.

193. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-197

ἀρθμὸν:

ἀρθμὸν

M. aliique libri.

ἁρμὸν

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique. γρ.

ἁρμὸν

Lips. 2.

195. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-198

γέγων':

γεγών'

Lips. 1.

196. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-199

αἰτιάματι:

αιτιάματι

Lips. 2. Antiatticista Bekkeri p. 78, 25.

αἰτίαμα. Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

198. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-200

βλάπτει: Libri

βλάπτῃ

, nisi quod Lips. 1. ante correctionem

βλάπτειν

199. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-201

ἀλγεινὰ:

ἀλγεινά

, superscripto

οι

, Lips. 2. Aug.

199. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-202

ἐστὶν:

ἔστιν

Μ.

ἐστὶ

200. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-203

δύςποτμα:

δύσποτμος

Par. F.

201. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-204

ἤρξαντο:

ἤρξατο

Lips. 1.

202. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-205

NA: om. Lips. 2. Idem

ὠρθύνετο

203. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-206

ἕδρας:

ἕδρας

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

ἕδρας

Ven. 3. Rob. Turn.

204. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-207

ἀνάσσοι:

ἀνάσσοι

M. G. Rob. Turn.

ἀνάσσῃ

Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-208

NA: In G. sedecim versus 205–220. bis scripti sunt a diversis manibus. Nam quum prima manus desiisset in v. 204. ita ut superesset trium versuum spatium, secunda manus addidit in ea ipsa pagina versus 205. 206. 207. in altera autem 208-220. Quum autem folia aliquot intercidissent, tertia manus in quattuor foliis insertis adscripsit qui deerant versus 205-294. In iis quae bis scripta sunt non est nisi glossarum aliqua diversitas.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-209

ἄρξειεν:

ἄρξειεν

Μ.

ἄρξειε

G. Lips. 1. 2.

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-210

ἐνταῦθ᾽:

ἐντεῦθ᾽

Lips. 2. Aug.

ἐντεῦθεν

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-211

τὰ λῷστα:

ταλωστὰ

Lips. 1.

λῶστα

Lips. 2.

τἄριστα

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-212

πιθεῖν:

πιθεῖν

a pr. manu M.

209. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-213

καρτεροῖς:

καρτερών

Lips. 2. Aug.

210. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-214

ἀμοχθὶ:

ἀμοχθὶ

M. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri

ἀμοχθεί

211. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-215

μήτηρ:

μητρὶ

G. aliique codices et ex correctione Lips. 1. in quo antea

μοί

. Lips. 2.

μοι

, supra scriptis.

212. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-216

μορφὴ:

μορφή

G. et a pr. manu M. De Telluris

πολυωνυμίᾳ

disseruerunt Stanleius ad h. 1. et Bern. Martinus Var. Lect. III. 13. Videndus etiam Arnaldus de diis

παρέδροις

cap. 22. Schützius vero vel unum exemplum requirebat, in quo Themis nomen haberet Telluris. Nam Themis quum ab Aeschylo non solum in principio Eumenidum

Τιτανὶς παῖς Χθονός

, sed in ipso etiam Prometheo v. 877. dicta sit

Τιτανίς

, negabat dubium esse quin Aeschylus Hesiodum aliosque auctores secutus Themidem a Tellure distinxerit. Accedere quod, si Telluris filius esset Prometheus, Titanes, quos v. 207.

Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα

vocet, rectius videatur fratres appellaturus fuisse. Quumque praeterea in exponendo Themidis vaticinio inutile sit et incommodum istud de alio Themidis nomine additamentum, versum hunc,

καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία

, spurium, Aeschylo plane indignum, atque ex glossa marginali vel interpretatione alicuius grammatici intrusum esse censebat. Videri enim istam interpretationem ex errore scholiastarum natam, qui quum

οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον

ad Themidem referrent, requisiverint aliquid quod his verbis opponeretur. Haec etsi speciose disputata sunt, tamen versum illum genuinum esse certissimum est. Nihil quidem ponderis habet Io. Tzetzes, qui et ad Hesiodi O. et D. 9. scribit

Θέμις ἡ γῆ κατ' Αισχύλον

, et in Exegesi in Il. p. 52, 24.

Αἰσχύλος Θέμιν λέγει τὴν γῆν ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ προφανῶς· Θέμις τε καὶ Γῆ πολλῶν ὀνομάτων γραφῇ μιᾷ

quo respicit etiam p. 135, 25.

Αισχύλος δὲ Θέμιν φησὶ μητέρα Προμηθέως, ἀλλ' οὐκ Ασίαν

. Sed ipso licet Aeschylo auctore uti, qui quum in fine fabulae scripserit

ὦ μητρὸς ἐμῆς σέβας, ὦ πάντων αἰθὴρ κοινὸν φάος εἱλίσσων, ἐφορᾷς μὲ ὡς ἔκδικα πάσχω;

inepta invocatio matris esset, nisi terram et caelum his versibus designaret. Ergo non emendando, sed explicando succurrendum. Quod qui facere conatus est Welckerus in Trilogia p. 39. seqq. non solum aliena multa immiscuit, sed in ipsa etiam explicatione falli videtur, quum Themidem et Tellurem unum numen esse contendit, cognomenque hoc Themidis arbitrio poetae separatum a Telluris numine putat. Nam contrarium potius statuendum est, videturque ipse statuisse in Appendice Trilogiae p. 67. diversas omnium ipsiusque Aeschyli sententia deas hic in unum esse numen coniunctas. Id ipse Aeschylus declarat, quum eas dicit

πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴν μίαν

. Nimirum senserunt illi, qui religiones Graecis condiderunt, quos deos vocarent unius cuiusdam naturae communitate contineri, muneribusque magis atque officiis quam separatis numinibus singulos ab se invicem discretos vivere. Ita factum est ut, qui pro muneribus illis diversi di putabantur, saepe vel coniunctis officiis vel uno munere aliis praelato in unum confunderentur, ac modo duobus consociatis nominibus, modo uno ex alius dei natura petito appellarentur. Magis autem illa deorum in unam naturam coniunctio Aeschyli aevo per philosophos celebrata est atque dispersa, ex quo genere multa sunt a tragicis commemorata. Ac Terra quidem modo eadem quae Rhea habita est, de qua quum alii multi scriptores, tum copiosissime exposuit Lucretius II. 599-658. paucis autem complexus Apollonius Rhodius II. 1098. scripsit, Rheam dicens,

ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἄνεμοί τε θάλασσά τε νειόθι τε χθὼν πᾶσα πεπείρηται νιφόεν θ᾽ ἕδος Ουλύμποιο

. Aeschylus autem in Supplicibus v. 857. 867. et Sophocles in Philocteta v. 391. Iovem terrae filium vocarunt; modo confusa est cum Cerere, quod constat factum esse saepissime, Ceresque ipsa omnibus Rheae attributis ornata est ab Euripide longo carmine in Helena a v. 1321. Ita hic quoque Aeschylus, sive ipse primus Prometheum Themidis filium appellavit, sive, quod veri similius est, antiquam aliquam fabulam est secutus, hanc famam praetulit, quia haec nobilior esset origo coniunctiorque cum virtutibus et meritis Promethei, quam si Clymenae vel Asiae filius diceretur. Themis autem coniunctissima cum Tellure est, siquidem antiquissimum Delphicum oraculum Telluris fuisse creditum est, cui successerit Themis, ut et in Eumenidum initio dictum est et ab Euripide in Iphigenia in Tauris v. 1259. seqq. Et sic etiam Olympiae. Pausanias V. 14, 10.

ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ Γαíῳ καλουμένῳ βωμός ἐστιν ἐπ' αὐτῷ Γῆς, τέφρας καὶ οὗτος· τὰ δ᾽ ἔτι ἀρχαιότερα καὶ μαντεῖον τῆς Γῆς αὐτόθι εἶναι λέγουσιν. ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ὀνομαζομένου στομίου Θέμιδι ὁ βωμὸς πεποίηται

. Has igitur fatidicas deas in unam coaluisse cernimus. Itaque non est quod miremur, si poeta v. 876. scripsit, quod veri simile est,

τοιόνδε χρησμὸν ἡ παλαιγενὴς μήτηρ ἐμοὶ διῆλθε Τιτανὶς θεῶν

. Nam eodem modo qui proprie Titanida est

Τιτάν Προμηθεύς

vocatur ab Sophocle in Oed. Col. v. 56. et ab Euripide Phoen. v. 1122. Ione v. 455. Quo tamen non referendum videtur illud Ciceronis ex Aeschylo

Titanum suboles, socia nostri sanguinis

, quod ab Aeschylo sic scriptum fuisse credibile est,

ὦ κοινὸν αἷμα, γέννα Τιτάνων, ἐμοί

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-217

μέλλον:

μέλον

Lips. 1.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-218

κραíνοιτο: Non opus videtur ut cum Elmsleio scribatur

κρανεῖτο

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-219

προὐτεθεσπίκει:

προστεθεστήκει

214. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-220

καρτερὸν:

κρατερὸν

G. ubi primum scripti hi versus.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-221

χρείη:

χρὴ

χρῆ

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic fere ceteri.

χρεῖ ἦ

a manu tertia margo Μ. γρ.

χρεῖ ᾖ

supra scriptum in G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Rob.

χρείη

restituit Dawesius Misc. crit. p. 333.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-222

δὲ:

δὲ

omissum in M. a pr. manu tertia adscripsit. Omittunt Lips. 1. aliique.

τε

habent G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-223

ὑπερσχόντας:

ὑπερέχοντας

libri, nisi quod

ὑπερέχοντας

quidam Parisini. Ex Turnebi editione vulgabatur

ὑπερέξοντας

, Porsonum alii

ὑπερσχόντας

corrigentem secuti sunt. Sic Valckenarius in Euripidis Hipp. 1365. quum legeretur

ὑπερέχων

, correxit

ὁδ᾽ ὁ σωφροσύνῃ πάντας ὑπερσχών

. Aliud tamen monstrant glossae in Lips. 2.

μεγάλους

, in Ox.

τοὺς μεγάλους

, in G. et Lips. 1.

τοὺς μείζονας

, quibus non videtur

ὑπερσχόντας

, sed

ὑπερτέρους

explicatum esse. Scholiastes ad Od. III. 65.

ὑπέρτερα, τὰ ὑπέρθετα καὶ μείζονα

. Ad I. XI. 437.

ὑπέρτερον, μέγα

. Ad Od. XV. 491.

ὑπέρτερον, ὑπέροχον, μέγα

. Ad XI. 290.

ὑπέρτερον εὖχος, μεγάλως τῇ δόξῃ ὑπερέχον

. Schol. Ven. B. ad Il. XI. 785.

ὑπέρτερον δὲ ἀεὶ τὸν ὑπερέχοντα φησιν

. Schol. Α.

ὁ γὰρ ὑπερέχων κατά τι ἐστιν ὑπέρτερος. καὶ νῦν λέγει, τῷ γένει, τῇ εὐγενείᾳ ὑπερέχει

. Ibi dem in alio scholio

οὐ λέγει ὅτι τῇ γεννήσει σοῦ ἐστὶν ὑπερέχων, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπερτέραν γενεὰν λέγει οὐ τὴν χρόνῳ ὑπερέχουσαν, ἀλλὰ γένους ἀξίᾳ

. Glossa in Aeschyli Sept. ad Th. 511.

ὑπέρτερον, μειζόνως

. Schol. Sophoclis ad El. 455.

ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χειρός, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἰσχυροτέρας, οἷον μετὰ δυνάμεως μείζονος

. Hinc scripsi

ὑπερτέρους

. Sententia eadem est quae si diceret

τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερτέρους

. De hac collocatione articuli dixit Heindorfius ad Plat. Phaedonem p. 139. V. ad Eur. Andr. 215.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-224

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ:

τοιαῦτά μου

ante correctionem G.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-225

ἐξηγουμένου:

ἐξηγομένου

Lips. 1.

ἐξηγουμένω

, adscripto

super

, Lips. 2.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-226

οὐδὲ:

οὐδὲν

ante corr. Lips. 1.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-227

προςβλέψαι: Idem

προβλέψαι

218. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-228

κράτιστα:

κράτιστα

, superscripto

οι

, Lips. 2.

219. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-229

προςλαβόντα:

προσλαβόντι

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et multi alii. Nonnulli

προσλαβόντα

, quod Brunckius restituit.

220. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-230

ἑκόνθ' ἑκόντι:

ἑκὼν θ' ἑκόντι

Lips. 1.

ἔκονθ' έτι

221. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-231

μελαμβαθὴς:

μελαμβαθής

M. aliique.

μελαμβαφής

Aug.

μελεμβαφής

G. Lips. 1. 2.

222. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-232

κευθμὼν:

κευθμών

Lips. 1.

222. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-233

παλαιγενῆ:

τὸν παλαιὸν

Lips. 2. Aug.

223. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-234

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι:

αὐτοῖσυμάχοισι

ex correctione, quum penultima syllaba prius

ου

fuisset, Lips. 1.

225. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-235

ποιναῖς:

ποιναῖς

Μ. et plerique libri.

πηναῖς

Lips. 1.

τιμαῖς

G. Mosq. 1.

ποιναῖς

γρ.

τιμαῖς

Par. B. Id non videtur interpretis esse. Atque unus scholiastarum

τιμωρίας

adscripsit. Hesychius

τιμή, δόξα, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ τιμωρία, ἢ ἀντέκτισις ἡ κυρία

. Itaque recepi, praesertim quum acerbius dictum videretur.

225. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-236

ταῖςδέ μ' ἐξημείψατο:

ταῖσδ᾽ ἐξημείψατο

Lips. 2.

ἀντημείψατο

ex Arund. et Cant. 2. recepit Blomfieldius.

226. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-237

γάρ πως:

γὰρ πῶς

227. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-238

τοῖς:

τοῖς

omittit G.

227. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-239

τυραννίδι:

τοῦτο τῆρανύδι

Lips 1.

228. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-240

ἐρωτᾶτ':

ἐρωτᾶτε μὲ

Lips. 1.

ἐρωτᾶτ' ἐμ'

Lips. 2. Aug.

228. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-241

αἰτίαν:

αἰτίην

Μ. G.

230. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-242

τὸν:

τὸν

bis Lips. 1.

231. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-243

καθέζετ':

καθίζετ'

G. Lips. 1.

231. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-244

δαíμοσιν νέμει:

δαίμοσι

M. G. Lips. 1. 2.

νέμοι

232. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-245

διεστοιχίζετο:

διεστοιχίζετο

ex hoc loco habere videtur Hesychius.

233. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-246

βροτῶν δὲ τῶν:

βροτῶν τῶνδε τῶν

Lips. 1.

233. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-247

λόγον:

λόγων

234. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-248

οὐδὲν:

οὐδένα

Μ.

οὐδὲν

G. Lips. 1. 2.

235. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-249

φιτῦσαι:

φιτύσαι

Μ.

φυτῦσαι

Lips. 2. Aug.

αντῆσαι

G. Lips. 1.

φιτῆσαι, φυτεῦσαι

alii.

φιτῦσαι

Turnebus.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-250

τοῖσιν:

τοῖσιν

ultima littera in litura M. Blomfieldius ex Elmsleii sententia

καὶ τοισίδ'

. Non opus. Quae defendendo

τοισίδ'

allata exempla sunt, nihil ponderis habent. Nam aliud est

hic

, aliud

hice

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-251

ἀντέβαινε:

ἀντέβαινεν

Lips. 2.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-252

ἐγὼ δ' ἐτόλμησ᾽:

ἐγὼ δὲ τόλμησ'

Μ.

ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Alii

ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς

vel

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὁ τολμῆς

. Schol.

τινὲς ἐτόλμησα, καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς μετὰ ἤθους. δύναται καὶ τολμῆς εἶναι, ὡς τιμήεις τιμῆς

. Emendate

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ'

Par. F.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-253

ἐξελυσάμην:

ἐξελυσάμην

M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. (in cuius margine γρ.

ἐξερωσάμην

) aliique codices et Rob.

ἐξερυσάμην

G. aliique et Ald. Turn. At in hoc verbo duplicari solet

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-254

βροτοὺς:

βροτόν

Lips. 2.

238. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-255

τοῦ μὴ:

τὸ μη

Μ.

τὸ μὴ

Rob. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri libri

τοῦ μή

. G. Bernhardy in Syntaxi p. 356. magis, quam hoc Aeschyli

τοῦ μή

, defendendum censuit illud Herodoti I. 86,

ῥύσεται τοῦ μὴ ζῶντα κατακαυθῆναι

. Non intelligo quid voluerit.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-256

τῷ τοι:

τῷ ταῖς τοιαῖσδε

, sed ad

ταῖς

a sec. manu superscripto

τοι

, Μ,

τῷ τοιαῖσδε

Lips. 2.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-257

πημοναῖσι:

πημοναῖσιν

Lips. 1.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-258

κάμπτομαι:

κάπτομαι

Lips. 2.

240. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-259

οἰκτραῖσιν:

οἰκτραῖσι

Lips. 2.

οἰκταῖσι

241. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-260

τούτου:

τοῦτο

Aug.

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-261

αὐτός:

αὐτὸς

pro

αὐτός

Lips. 2. Aug.

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-262

ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς: Libri

ἀλλ' ἀνηλεώς

, quae proba quidem vox est, usurpata Platoni de leg. III. p. 697. et aliis: v. Dorv. ad Char. p. 724. (643.) sed recte tamen, opinor, Elmsleii monitu

ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς

scripsit Blomfieldius. Hanc enim formam ab Homero acceptam probasse videntur tragici.

243. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-263

ἐρρύθμισμαι:

ἐρύθμισμαι

Μ. a prima manu (tertia

addidit) et Lips. 2.

ἐρρύθισμαι

Lips. 1.

ἐρύθμης και

G. in quo post

Ζηνί

interpunctum est.

243. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-264

θέα:

θέα

Lips. 1.

244. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-265

NA: Eustathius p. 1940, 58.

244. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-266

σιδηρόφρων:

σιδηρόφρον

Lips.

245. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-267

ξυνασχαλᾷ:

ξυανασχαλᾷ

Lips. 1.

συνασχαλα

ceteri.

246. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-268

μόχθοις:

κακοῖς

pro

μόχθοις

codex Gregorii Corinthii in adnotatione p. 110. memoratus.

247. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-269

ἠλγύνθην:

ἀλγύνθην

Μ. G.

Ἀλγήθην

Lips. 1.

Ἀλγήνθην

Lips. 2. Aug. Aliquot codices

ἠλγύνθην

248. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-270

φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν: Vulgo

καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεεινὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ

, et sic M. nisi quod

εἰσ ὁρᾶν

habet. Porsonum in praefatione Hecubae p. VII.

ἐλεινός

corrigentem secuti sunt recentiores. Acquiescere in hac scriptura poteramus, nisi alio ducere viderentur quidam libri. Nam G. Lips. 1. et duo ex Parisinis (D. G.)

φίλοισιν

habent, idem Lips. autem et Vind. 1.

εἰσορᾶν ἐλεεινὸς ἐγώ

. Quae scripturae eo magis suadent ut

ἐλεεινός

pro explicatione habeamus, quod ad ipsum illud

ἐλεεινός

nihil est a glossatoribus adnotatum. Itaque scripsi

καὶ μὴν φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ

. Hesychius

οἰκτρά, ἐλεεινά. οἰκτρός, ἐλεεινός

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-271

θνητούς γε παύσας:

θνητοὺς ἔπαυσα

G. Aug. Ald. Rob. Τurn.

θνητούς τ᾽ ἔπαυσα

Lips. 1. Ven. 3. Victorius. Nicephorus in scholiis ad Synesium p. 403.

καὶ ὁ Αἰσχύλος δὲ ἐν τῷ δράματι ὃ ἐπιγράφει Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης εἰςάγων τὸν Προμηθέα λυπούμενον διὰ τὸν δεσμὸν καὶ διηγούμενον τὰς αἰτίας δι᾽ ἃς τιμωρεῖται παρὰ τοῦ Διός, φησὶ καὶ ὅτι “θνητούς τ' ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον, τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατοικίσας.”

Porsonus posuit quod Lips. 2. Vind. 2. 4. habent,

θνητούς γ᾽ ἔπαυσα

. Non credo sic scripsisse Aeschylum. Etenim usitata in respondendo ratio postulat

θνητούς γε παύσας

, idque restitui.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-272

προδέρκεσθαι μόρον:

προσδέρκεσθαι

ante rasuram M.

μόρων

G. Meminerat huius loci Plato, quum in Gorgia p. 523. D. Iovem Prometheo mandare finxit, ut fatalis horae cognitionem hominibus eriperet :

πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ἔφη, παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον· νῦν μὲν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν

. Repetita sunt Platonis verba a Plutarcho in Consol. ad Apoll. p. 120. B. C.

251. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-273

νόσου:

νόσσου

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-274

ἐν αὐτοῖς:

ἐν αὐτῇ

Lips. 2.

ἐλπίδας

, minio superscripto

, Lips. 1.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-275

κατῴκισα:

κατοικίσας

Nicephorus.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-276

πρὸς τοῖςδε:

πρὸς τούτοις

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-277

ὤπασα:

ὤπασαν

Lips. 1.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-278

φλογωπὸν:

φλογωπόν

, supra

scripto

, Lips. 2.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-279

ἔχουσ᾽:

ἔχουσιν

ἔχουσι

Lips. 1.

258. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-280

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ:

αἰκίζεται κοὐδαμῶς

, ad

ῶς

superscripto

ῆ

, Lips. 2.

αἰκίζεται οὐδαμῶς

Aug.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-281

ἄθλου:

ἄθλων

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-282

τέρμα σοι:

τερμάσοι

Μ.

τέρμασι

Lips. 2.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-283

ὅταν:

ὅτ' ἂν

M. Lips. 2.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-284

κείνῳ:

ἐκείνῳ

Lips. 1.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-285

δοκῇ:

δοκηι

ultima syllaba in litura M.

δοκεῖ

Lips. 2. Aug. sed supra scripto

, et ante correctionem G.

262. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-286

λέγειν:

λέγει

, minio addito

, Lips. 1.

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-287

ἄθλου:

ἄθλου

Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et ante corr. Lips. 1.

ἄθλων

Lips. 1. ex corr. et alii.

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-288

ἔκλυσιν:

ἔκλησιν

Lips. 1.

266-267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-289

τὸν κακῶς πράσσοντ': Omnes libri

τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντας

, nisi quod

τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντα

Lips. 1. Emendavit Stanleius. Similia quaedam vitia sustulit Porsonus ad Med. v. 5. Vide infra v. 351.

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-290

ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ':

ταῦτα πάντ'

Lips. 1.

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-291

ἐπιστάμην:

ἠπιστάμην

G. et ante corr. Lips. 1. 2.

268. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-292

οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι:

οὐ καρνήσομαι

Μ.

οὐκ ἀνήσομαι

Lips. 1.

269. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-293

δ᾽:

δ'

omittunt M. Rob. Ac delevit Elmsleio obsecutus Blomfieldius. At hic versus non est explicatio praecedentis.

269. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-294

εὑρόμην:

ηρόμην

Cant. 2.

εὑράμην

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-295

NA: Hoc versu incipit codex Vitebergensis, in quo quae praecedunt perierunt.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-296

οὐ μήν τι:

οὐ μήν τι

M. Rob.

οὐ μήν τοι

(

τοῖ

Aug.) G. Vit. Lips. 2. Aug.

οὐ μήν γε

Lips. 1.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-297

γ':

γ'

omittunt Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et edd. ante Vict.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-298

τοίαισί:

τοιαῖσδέ τοι

Ven. 3. Elmsleius scribi volebat

τοιαισίδε

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-299

κατισχνανεῖσθαι:

κατισχανεῖσθαι

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Ven. 3. et edd. vett. quod Porsonus ad Eur. Or. 292. ab Atticis suavioris soni caussa probatum iudicabat. Id analogiae repugnare vidit Blomfieldius. Recte M. Vit. Par. D.

κατισχνανεῖσθαι

, ediditque ita ipse Porsonus. Vtitur hoc verbo Aeschylus etiam infra 382. Eum. 142. 264. et in Lycurgo apud Athenaeum X. p. 447. C. recteque Blomfieldius in Callimachi epigr. 48, 3. reposuit

αἱ Μοῦσαι τὸν Ἔρωτα κατισχναίνοντι, Φίλιππε

. In G. virgula interpunctum post

κατισχανεῖσθαι

, ut

πρὸς πέτραις

cum sequentibus iungatur.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-300

πεδαρσίοις:

πεδαρσίοις

Par. D. et sic prius in M. scriptum fuisse videtur.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-301

καίτοι:

καίτοι

Cant. 1.

καὶ μήν

, superscripto

οι

. Ceteri libri

καί μοι

, praeter Rob. et marginem MS. apud Morellium, in quibus est

καίτοι

, quod recte recepit Blomfieldius.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-302

δύρεσθ᾽:

μηδύρεσθ'

Μ.

μὴ δύρεσθ'

Aug.

μὴ δύρεσθ'

Vit. Lips. 1. 2. edd. vett.

μὴ ὀδύρεσθ'

274. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-303

πέδοι:

πέδοι

M. a manu secunda, a prima

πέδο

habuit ut ceteri libri et Eustathius p. 153, 34. Quod Ioannes Alexandrinus in

τονικοῖς παραγγέλμασι

p. 36, 7. praecipit,

τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ βαρυτόνων βαρύνεται, ἔξω ἕξοι, πέδον πέδοι· “πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι” Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

, ante quam hic libellus editus est notum erat ex schol. Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 945.

274. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-304

τύχας: Pro

τύχας

etiam

βλάβας

legi ait scholiastes.

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-305

ἀκούσαθ':

ἀκούσατε

ἀκούσασθ'

Lips. 2.

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-306

μάθητε:

μάθητε

Vit. et alii. Ne huius promissi oblivisci videatur Prometheus, qui v. 524. seqq. se futura celare affirmat, tenendum est eum illa in mente habere, quae de liberatore suo dicturus est.

276. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-307

πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθε:

πείθεσθαί μοι, πείθεσθε

πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθέ μοι

Vit. et alii pauci. Elmsleius sine caussa

πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε

scribendum putabat. V. ad Soph. El. 1003.

277. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-308

ταὐτά τοι:

ταυτάτοι

M. addito primae syllabae a sec. manu circumflexo.

ταὐτά τοι

Vit. Lips. 1.2. Aug. aliique codices et Turn.

ταὐτά τοι

Ald. Rob. Vict.

ταῦτα μοι

ταυτά μοι

quattuor Vindobonenses. Vnus scholiastarum

τὸ ταῦτα πρὸς τὸ συμπονήσατε κρεῖττον ἢ πρὸς τὸ νῦν μογοῦντι ἀποδεδόσθαι. ἢ στικτέον εἰς τὸ μογοῦντι· τὸ δὲ ταῦτα τῷ ἑξῆς συναπτέον, ἵν ᾗ ἡ περὶ τὰ αὐτὰ περιερχομένη πημονὴ ἢ βλάβη ἄλλοτε πρὸς ἄλλον προςιζάνει

. Si

ταῦτα

coniungendum esset cum

μογοῦντι

, scripsisset poeta

τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι ταῦτ᾽· ἐπεὶ πλανωμένη

. Itaque rectum est

ταυτά τοι

278. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-309

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον:

πρός τ' ἄλλον τ' ἄλλη

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλη

Vind. 1. Lips. 1. et lemma scholii in G.

πρὸς ἄλλον ἄλλη

margo MS. apud Morellium. Hunc alia, sed ea mala scriptura prodit,

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλῃ πημονὴ προςιζάνει

. Vind. 2. 4. aliique

πρὸς ἄλλοτ' ἄλλο

, atque ita Vit. sed

ἄλλο

, adscripto. Ad

ἄλλο

pertinet glossa

κακόν

in Vit. Recte M. Lips. 2. Aug. et edd.

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον

281. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-310

κραιπνόσυτον:

κραιπνόσσυτον

M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. (in quo ultimae litterae superscriptum

) Aug. ut reliqui fere libri.

κραιπνόσυτον

G. et Parisini E. G. (i. e. Ask. Α.) Colb. 1.

281. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-311

θᾶκον:

θᾶκον

(hoc accentu) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1.

θῶκον

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique pauci codd. et edd. veteres.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-312

αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνόν:

αιθέρ' ἁγνὸν

Lips. 2. paucique codd. et Ald. Rob.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-313

πόρον:

πόρων

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-314

ὀκριοέσσῃ:

ὀκριοέσσῃ

M. Lips. 1.

ἀκριοέσῃ

ἀκρυοεσσῃ

Vit. Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-315

χθονὶ:

χθονὴ

Lips. 1.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-316

πελῶ:

πέλω

Lips. 2. et sic fortasse prius fuit in M.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-317

διὰ παντὸς:

διαπαντὸς

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

διὰ πάντος

Rob.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-318

ἀκοῦσαι:

ἀκούσειν

Ven. 2. Rob.

287. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-319

πρὸς σέ:

πρόσσε

, primo accentu a sec. manu addito, Μ.

πρὸς σὲ

G. Vit. Lips. 2. Omittit has duas voces Lips. 1.

288. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-320

πτερυγωκῆ:

πτερυγικόν

Lips. 2. Eustathius p. 1545, 48.

οὕτω καὶ ὠκεανὸς τό τε ὕδωρ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ μυθευόμενος θεός, ὃν ὁ τραγικὸς Αισχύλος ἐπὶ γρυπὸς καθίζων ἐξάγει πρὸς τὸ θέατρον

. Non insolitum hoc spectaculum Atheniensibus fuisse adnotavit Spanhemius, haec afferens Plutarchi in Agesilao c. 19.

κάναθρα δὲ καλοῦσιν εἴδωλα γρυπῶν ξύλινα καὶ τραγελάφων, ἐν οἷς κομίζουσι τὰς παῖδας ἐν ταῖς πομπαῖς

, item Hesychium in

κάνναβρα

et Casaubonum ad Ath. IV. 6. p. 260. h. e. apud Schweighaeuserum vol. II. p. 450.

289. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-321

στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων:

στομίων εὐθύνων ἄτερ

Lips. 1.

290. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-322

συναλγῶ:

συναλγῶ

Μ. Vit.

ξυναλγῶ

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

292. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-323

ἐςαναγκάζει:

ἐσαναγκάσει

, superscripto

ζει

, Vit.

ἐς ἀναγάζει

. G.

292. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-324

χωρίς τε:

χωρίς του

294. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-325

νείμαιμ᾽:

νείμαι μ'

Μ. G. Vit.

νέμοι'

Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-326

γνώσει δὲ τάδ᾽: Libri

γνώσῃ

. Athenaeus IV. p. 165. C.

τὸ δὲ χαριτογλωσσεῖν Αἰσχύλος εἴρηκεν ἐν Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτη, γνώσει τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ', οὐδὲ μάτην χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι

, ubi codices

ἔτημα

ἔτοιμα

. Vt Athenaeus, sic etiam G. Vit. Lips. 1.

δὲ

omittunt.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-327

ἔτυμ':

ἔτυμ'

Μ. et superscripto

Vit.

ἐτήτυμα

Lips. 1.

ἐτύτημα

ἐτύπημα

, adscripto

super

, Ligs. 2. Aug.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-328

οὐδὲ:

οὐ μάτην

Vit.

κοὐ μάτην

Lips. 1.

296. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-329

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι:

σὲ τὸ χαριτογλωσσεῖν

Μ.

σοὶ τὸ χ.

Rob.

σὲ χ.

G. Vit. Lips. I. aliique et Ald.

σοὶ χ.

Lips. 2. aliique.

χαριτογλωσσεῖν σοι

vel

σ'

alii.

χαριτογλωσσεῖν

Athenaeus, et sic Turn.

297. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-330

ξυμπράσσειν: Libri

συμπράττειν

. Correxit Brunckius.

298. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-331

ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς:

ποτ' ἐρεῖς

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Rob.

ποτε φὴς

Lips. 2. in quo superscriptum ut glossa

ἐρεῖς

, et Aug. Ald. Alii

ποτε φῇς, ποτε φήσεις

300. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-332

καὶ σὺ δὴ:

δ'

omittunt Lips. 2. in quo

σὺ

in rasura duarum syllabarum est, et Aug. Ald. Rob.

301. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-333

ἥκεις:

ἧκες

, cum explicatione

ἦλθες

, G.

303. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-334

αὐτόκτιτ᾽:

αὐτόκτιτ'

Μ. aliique et Turn.

αὐτόκτητ᾽

Lips. 2. Aug.

αὐτόκτιστο

G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-335

ἐλθεῖν:

ἐς

a pr. manu M.

ἐλθεῖν

a secunda, et sic Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Rob. Ald. Turn. et recentiores.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-336

NA: Scholiastam secundum, cuius adnotationi in ed. Stanl. praefixum est

ἢ θεωρὸς τύχας ἐμὰς ἀφίξαι καὶ ξυνασχαλῶν κακοῖς

, Porsonus legisse putabat

θεωρὸς ὤν

. Eam scripturam Butleri negligentia tribuit Aldinae, quam habere dicit

θεωρὸς τύχας

, quum habeat

θεωρήσων τύχας

. Repetiit errorem Wellauerus. Affertur

θεωρὸς ὢν

ex Vind. 3.

305. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-337

ἀφῖξαι:

ἀφίξαι

a pr. manu M.

305. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-338

ξυνασχαλῶν:

ξυνασχαλῶν

Lips. 1.

συνασχαλῶν

M. G. Lips. 2.

συνασχαλών

Vit.

306. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-339

τὸν:

τον

omittit Lips. 1.

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-340

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα: Omnes

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-341

τυραννίδα: Lips. 1.

τυρανίδα

308. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-342

κάμπτομαι:

κάπτομαι

Lips. 1.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-343

γίγνωσκε:

γíγνωσκε

Μ. Vind. 4. Ceteri

γίνωσκε

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-344

μεθάρμοσαι:

μεθάρμοσαι

M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald.

μεθάρμωσαι

μεθάρμοσον

Vit. quod in aliis superscriptum.

μεθάρμοζε

Rob.

312. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-345

καὶ:

και

omittit G.

313. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-346

τραχεῖς καὶ:

τραχεῖς τε καὶ

Lips. 2.

314. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-347

ἀνωτέρω:

ἀνωτέρω

Μ. Vit. et plerique ut videtur libri.

ἀπωτέρω

G. Lips. 1. Rob. quod in aliis codd. pro diversa lectione adnotatum.

ἀπατέρω

Lips. 2. Aug.

315. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-348

θακῶν κλύοι:

θακῶν

Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Victorius.

Θακών

Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.

κλύει

κλύῃ

Lips. 2. Aug.

316. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-349

μόχθων:

μόχθον

G. Vit.

316. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-350

παιδιὰν:

πεδιὰν

Lips. 2.

317. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-351

ταλαίπωρ':

ταλαίπωρε

318. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-352

πημάτων:

τῶν πημάτων

Lips. 2.

318. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-353

τῶνδε:

τῶνδε

omittit Vit.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-354

ἀρχαῖ᾽:

ἀρχαῖα

G. Lips. 1.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-355

ἴσως σοι:

ἴσωσοι

M. a pr. manu.

ἴσος σοι

Lips. 1.

ἴσως

omisso

σοι

Lips. 2. Aug.

321. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-356

γίγνεται:

γίγνεται

Lips. 1. Ceteri

γίνεται

322. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-357

κακοῖς:

κακῶν

Vit. in quo supra scriptum

ὑποχωρεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν

323. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-358

τοῖς:

τοις

om. Lips. 1.

324. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-359

NA: Imitatum esse hunc versum Tzetzam ad Hesiodi O. et D. 780. adnotavit Porsonus.

327. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-360

καὶ νῦν:

και μιν

, superscripto

νῦν

, Lips. 2. Aug.

329. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-361

λαβροστόμει:

μη λαβροστόμει

G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Scholiastes Nicandri ad Alex. 160.

καὶ Αἰσχύλος, μὴ λαβροστόμει

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-362

οἶσθ᾽:

οἶδ'

Aug.

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-363

περισσόφρων:

περισώφρων

G. Lips. 1.

331. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-364

προςτρίβεται:

προςτρίβεται

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Vind. 1. 4. et Victorius, atque ita scriptum est apud Stobaeum XXXVI. 17. atque Apostolium VI. 36. et in Monostichis Menandri v. 111.

προςγίνεται

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald. Rob. Turn. γρ.

προςτρίβεται

margo Lips. 2.

332. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-365

ὁθούνεκ': Libri

ὅθ' οὕνεκ

333. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-366

τετολμηκὼς:

τετολμικῶς

G. Simillime Sophocles Antig. 537.

καὶ ξυμμετίσχω καὶ φέρω τῆς αἰτίας

334. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-367

μηδέ σοι:

μηδέν σοι

M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. aliique et Rob.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-368

πείσεις:

πείθεις

Μ.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-369

οὐ γὰρ:

οὐτὰρ

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-370

εὐπιθής:

εὐπειθής

M. а pr. manu et Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Rob. In Lips. 2. ad

superscriptum

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-371

πάπταινε:

πάπταννε

πάμπταινε

Lips. 2. Aug.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-372

πημανθῇς:

πημανθῆ

M. a pr. manu,

addidit secunda.

339. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-373

ἀντισπάσῃς:

μηδαμῶς μὲ ἀντισπάσῃς

ex duabus Cantabrigiensibus Blomfieldius.

341. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-374

τῶνδέ:

τόνδε

om. Lips. 2. Aug.

342. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-375

κοὐδαμῇ:

κουδὲ μὴ

M. G. Vit. aliique.

κουδαμῆ

Lips. 1. edd. vett.

κουδαμή

, ultima littera in litura et supra scripto

οι

, Lips. 2.

κοὐδαμοῦ

Aug. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1723. p. 575.

τὰ μὲν σ' ἐπαινῶν οὐδαμῇ λήξω ποτέ

legendum putanti more suo obsecutus est Brunckius. V. ad Soph. Ai. 1379.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-376

προθυμίας:

προμηθείας

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-377

ἀτὰρ:

αὐτὰρ

Vit.

345. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-378

θέλοις:

θέλεις

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic codd. plerique et vett. edd.

θέλοις

Vit. Par. B. Cantabr. 1. quod receperunt Brunckius et Schützius, non, ut Wellauerus ait, inepte, sed aptissime, immo sententia etiam flagitante, quia

μάτην πονήσεις

idem fere est quod

πονήσειας ἂν μάτην

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-379

οὐκ εἰ:

ουκ

om. Vit. qui

εἰ

habet et

οὐ

in principio sequentis versus.

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-380

οἵνεκα: Libri

εἵνεκα

. Correxit Brunckius.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-381

πλείστοισι:

πλήστοισι

pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-382

πημονὰς:

πλείστους πημονάς

Vit.

349-374. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-383

NA: Versus 349-374. in libris Oceano tributi sunt. Promethei esse intellexit Elmsleius.

349. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-384

καὶ:

καὶ

om. G. Pro eo male Porsonus

καί

350. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-385

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους:

ὃς ἐς ἑσπέρους τόπους

Med. Par. D. Rob.

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπερίους τόπους

Vit. Ceteri

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-386

κίον᾽:

κίονας

G. Lips. 1. Vulgatum

κίον'

, quae etiam in Rob. est, habet Plutarchus de facie in orbe lunae p. 923. C. Eustathius p. 1389, 61.

διὸ καὶ Αἰσχύλος ἐν Προμηθεῖ κίονα εἶπεν ἑνικῶς καὶ οὐ κίονας

, de axe, circum quem volvitur orbis, haec intelligenda putans. P. Petitum, qui in Obss. misc. III. 24.

ἕστηκε κίων

ut vulgatam scripturam affert, refutavit Abreschius. Quo magis mirum est Blomfieldium illud ipsum

ἕστηκε κίων

scribendum coniecisse, probasseque Nitzschium in adn. ad Od. I. 52. p. 18.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-387

οὐρανοῦ:

οὐρανῶν

Rob.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-388

ὤμοις:

ὤμοις

(non

ὤμοισι

) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. edd. vett. praeter Rob. Sic etiam apud Plutarchum.

ὤμοισι

Par. D.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-389

NA: Alteram versus partem respexit Porphyrius de abst. p. 77.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-390

εὐάγκαλον:

εὐάγγαλον

Lips. 1.

353. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-391

τε:

τε

omittit G.

354. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-392

ἄντρων:

ἄντρων

, superscripto

, Lips. 2.

355. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-393

ἑκατογκάρηνον: Libri

ἑκατοντακάρηνον

, nisi quod M.

ἑκατοντοκάρηνον

habet,

super

a manu secunda adscripto. Ex Pauwii emendatione Porsonus

ἑκατογκάρηνον

. Blomfieldius aliique

ἑκατογκάρανον

, quod

καρανῶσαι, καρανιστῆρα

dicant tragici, probabili, etsi non prorsus certo argumento. Videri potest confirmari Hesychii verbis p. 1126.

ἑκατονκάρανοι, ἑκατὸν αἱ ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι

, et est fortasse ita, si ille

ἑκατογκάρανον

scripsit et deinde posuit ex Aristophanis Eq. 440.

ἑκατοντάλαντοι δίκαι, αἱ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι

. In chori carmine apud Aeschylum Choeph. 391.

κάρανα

legitur, sed in trimetro ex Euripidis Meleagro apud scholiastam Pindari ad Nem. X. 12.

κάρα Τυδεὺς γένυσι Μελανίππου σπάσας

356. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-394

πᾶσι δ᾽ ἀντέστη θεοῖς:

πᾶσιν ὃς ἀντέστη θεοῖς

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.

ὃς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς

Lips. 2. Aug. Par. E. Bess. Gaisfordii coniecturam,

Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, ὃςτις ἀντέστη θεοῖς

, probaverat Porsonus, multis exemplis allatis, in quibus

τις

vel additum temere vel omissum est. Ne commemorem quod sic grave et prope necessarium vocabulum abiicitur, ne recte quidem dictum est

ὅςτις

, quod pronomen quum non sit definientis, quam vim habet

ὃς

, sed declarantis, referendum id esset ad

θοῦρον

, quo languida fieret sententia. Defendere quidem

ὅςτις

pro

ὃς

positum conatus est Blomfieldius, sed aliena sunt exempla quae attulit praeter unum Callimachi h. Apoll. 22. in quo tamen vulgo recte divisim scriptum est de saxo Nioben referente

ὃς τις ἐνὶ Φρυγíῃ διερὸς λίθος ἐστήρικται

, h. e.

διερός τις λίθος

. Praeter alias inscite inventas medelas imperite Wunderlichius coniecit

πᾶσιν ὃς ἀνέστη θεοῖς

, numero prorsus ab Aeschyli arte alieno. Probabilius est quod Lobeckius in prima editione Aiacis ad v. 1122. p. 344. proposuit

πᾶσιν ὃς προὔστη θεοῖς

, ut in Aiacis versu dictum est

ἢ σοὶ γὰρ Αἴας πολέμιος προὔστη ποτέ;

quocum comparari potest scriptura quam in Trachinis v. 1183. servavit scholiastes, falsa illa quidem aperte,

οὐ θᾶσσον οἴσεις, μηδὲ προστήσεις ἐμοί

, quam interpretatur

ἐναντιωθήσῃ

, quo

verbo

etiam Aeschyli enarratores usi sunt. Multo tamen elegantius est, neque exiguam habet veri speciem, quod Naekio in mentem venit in programmate a. 1829. edito sive in eius Opusculis I. p. 175. inter

πᾶσιν ὃς

ἀντέστη

lacunam esse unius versus, hac fere sententia,

qui cunctis unus insana mentis rabie diis obstitit

. Quamquam, si quid excidit, non adducor ut

πᾶσιν

tam longe a

θεοῖς

removisse Aeschylum putem, sed facilius credam altera

ὃς

pronominis positura eum tale quid scripsisse,

ὃς δυςαντήτῳ μένει χειρῶν πεποιθὼς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς

. Sed tamen, quoniam haec omnia non sine magna audacia coniici possunt, ad illud redii quod ut facillimum olim in publicis scholis commendavi,

πᾶσι δ' ἀντέστη θεοῖς

. Eodem modo in Sept. ad Th. 549.

ἕκτον λέγοιμι ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ' ἄριστον, μάντιν, Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολοΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει πολλὰ Τυδέως βίαν

357-358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-395

NA: Hunc versum et sequentem afferunt Eudocia p. 406. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 177.et in Theogonia v. 289. Favorinus in

Τυφωεύς

, priorem solum Eustathius p. 579, 20.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-396

σμερδναῖσι: Apud Eudociam, Favorinum, Tzetzam in Theogonia et in quibusdam eius libris ad Lycophronem, ut in ed. Rob.

δειναῖσι

. Eustathius

σμερδνῇσι

. Ceteri Aeschyli et Tzetzae libri

σμερδναῖσι

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-397

γαμφηλαῖσι:

γαμφήλαισι

a pr. manu M. et ad secundam syllabam superscripto

γαμφήλαισι

M. a sec. manu et Rob. Eudocia, Favorinus.

γαμφηλαῖσι

Lips. 1.

γαμφηλαις

vel

γαμφηλαις

Vit. Lips. 2. aliique codd. et Ald. Turn. atque Eustathius et Tzetzes. Quod ad has dativi formas attinet, quid de Homeri usu statuendum sit, copiose docet Etym. M. p. 166, 30. et Gudianum p. 249, 41. sed utrumque emendatione indigens. Eam praebet Etym. Augustanum, in quo omissis exemplis sic scriptum,

δεῖ δὲ γιγνώσκειν ὅτι παρὰ τῷ ποιητῇ αἱ τοιαῦται δοτικαí, εἴτε ἐπεκτεταμέναι εἴτε ἀνεπέκτατοι, τὸ α εἰς η τρέπουσι, οἷον ἐν παλάμῃσιν, ἐν παλάμῃς φορεῖ, σεσημειωμένων δυεῖν, θεαῖς καὶ ἀκταῖς

. Itaque non in locis duobus illis quos Etym. M. et Gudianum afferunt, Od. V. 119. et II. XII. 284. servandum est

αις

, sed in duobus vocabulis

θεαῖς

ἀκταῖς

. Atque ex

θεά

dativus exstat etiam II. III. 15S. ubi tamen

αἰνῶς ἀθανάτησι θεῇς εἰς ὦπα ἔοικεν

non solum in libris scriptum est, sed etiam apud Athenaeum V. p. 188. B. ipsoque in Etym. M. p. 36, 7. Subtili quadam ratione Göttlingius ad Aristotelis Polit. p. 343.

θεῇς

not sine iota littera defendere studuit.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-398

φόνον:

φόβον

, memoratum in scholiis habent M. Par. D. Rob. et ante primae manus correctionem Vit. Ceteri

φόνον

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-399

ὀμμάτων:

ὀμάτων

G. Lips. 1.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-400

ἤστραπτε:

ἤστραπται

G. Lips. 2.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-401

γοργωπὸν:

γοργωπὸν

ex hoc versu habere videtur Hesychius.

360. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-402

ἄγρυπνον:

ἄγριον

G. Lips. 1.

361. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-403

NA: Non latuit hic locus Bentleium Horatio Carm. III. 4, 44.

caducum fulmen

eripere tentantem.

364. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-404

κἀξεβροντήθη:

καὶ ἐξεβροντίθη

κἀξεβροντήσθη

Vit.

365. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-405

παράορον:

παράωρον

Vit. aliique codd.

πανάωρον

Ox. Bess. Ald. γρ.

καὶ πανάωρον

Vit.

παρήωρον

G. Lips. 1. aliique codd. et Rob.

παρήορον

Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2. Turn.

παράφρον

, quod Bergkius in Diurn. antiq. Darmst. a. 1835. p. 952. restituendum monuit ex Hesychii glossa

παράορος, σειραφόρος

, praebuit M. V. II. VII. 156.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-406

ἰπούμενος:

ἰπνούμενος

Lips. 2. Aug. eum plerisque libris et schol. Aristoph. ad Vesp. 139. in ed. Ald.

ἱπνούμενος

G. et a manu recentiore Μ.

ἱπούμενος

Vit. ex correctione primae manus, quae alterum

delevit. Eodem errore apud Hesychium et Photium

ιπποῦμεν

ἰππούμενος

scriptum.

ἰπνούμενον

Lips. 1. Quod Hemsterhusius ad Pluti v. 816. reponendum vidit

ἰπούμενος

habet M. a pr. manu et Par. C. et pro diversa scriptura Par. B. Eustathius p. 16, 40.

ἰποῦν ῥῆμα τὸ βλάπτειν παρὰ τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ

. Etiam Pindarus Ol. IV. 11. Aetnam vocavit

ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀβρίμου

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-407

ῥίζαισιν:

ῥίζαισιν

M. Vit. Aug.

ῥίζησιν

G. Lips. 1.

ῥίζεσιν

Lips. 2.

368. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-408

μυδροκτυπεῖ:

μυδροκτυπεῖ

in litura M.

μυδροκτρυπεῖ

Lips. 2.

369. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-409

ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί:

ἐνθένδ᾽ ἐκρ.

Lips. 1.

ἔνθ᾽ ἐκρραγήσονταί ποτε

G. Describit poeta recentis memoriae incendium Aetnae Ol. LXXV. 2. de quo marmor Parium in Corp. inscr. vol. II. p. 302. et Thucydides III. 116. V. Cluverii Sic. ant. I. p. 104.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-410

δάπτοντες:

δ᾽ ἄπτοντες

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-411

ἀγρίαις:

ἀγρίοις

Vit. et pauci alii.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-412

λευρὰς:

λευροὺς

Μ. Rob. Ceteri libri

λευράς

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-413

γύας:

γυίας

Vit. Lips. 1. aliique.

γυίας

Lips. 2.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-414

θερμῆς:

θερμοῖς

, quod in Par. Β. adscriptum est, Ald. Turn. Cant. et posteriores. Fortius est quod plerique libri cum Rob. habent

θερμῆς

. Ita, non

θερμής

, etiam M.

θέρμης

G. et ante correctionem Vit.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-415

ἀπλήστου: Libri

ἀπλήστου

. Id in

ἀπλήτου

(scribere debebat

ἀπλάτου

) mutandum suspicabatur Schutzius, quia Pindarus

ἀπλάτου πυρός

dixerit. Cur corrigatur quod caret vitio?

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-416

βέλεσι:

βέλεσσι

Μ.

375. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-417

NA: In libris huic versui appositum est Promethei nomen, quoniam qui praecedunt versus tributi sunt Oceano. V. ad v. 349. Scholia haec praebent,

σὺ δ᾽· ὦ Ὠκεανέ. οὐκ ἄπειρος· τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ Διός. οὐκ ἄπειρος, φησίν, ὑπάρχεις ὧν λέγεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπειρος· ἔμπειρος δὲ ὢν τούτων φύλασσε ὅπως σώσεις ἑαυτὸν ὡς γινώσκεις· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ χρήζεις διδασκάλου τινός

. Prior interpretatio non satisfacit. Nam si iram Iovis expertus esse dicitur Oceanus, quaenam est illa ira? Non iram, sed audaciam Iovis et quidem non magis quam ceteri omnes antiqui dei expertus erat, cunctorum illo sibi imperium arrogante. Melius est alterum, non inexpertum eorum quae dicat esse Oceanum. Dixit autem Oceanus v. 326.

τραχὺς μόναρχος, οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-418

σῶζ':

σῶιζ'

Μ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-419

ἐπίστασαι:

ἐπίσταμαι

ante corr. Lips. 1.

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-420

λωφήσῃ:

λωφήσῃ

, ut librarius prius

λωφήσει

scripsisse videatur, M.

λογήσῃ

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-421

χόλου:

χόλον

Vit.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-422

γιγνώσκεις:

γιγνώσκεις

Μ. Ceteri

γινώσκεις

. Cicero Q. Tusc. III. 31.

Sed sumendum tempus est non minus in animorum morbis quam in corporum: ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui quum dictum esset atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem iracundiae, respondi siquidem quis tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus

. His refutatur Bentleius, qui etiam alterum distichon Oceano tribuendum putabat.

380. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-423

ψυχῆς νοσούσης: Libri omnes

ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Stobaeus ΧΧ. 13.

ὀργῆς ματαίας εἰσὶν αἴτιοι λόγοι

. Plutarchus in Consol. ad Apollonium p. 102. Β.

καλῶς ἔχειν ὑπέλαβον τῶν παραμυθητικῶν σοι μεταδοῦναι λόγων πρὸς ἄνεσιν τῆς λύπης καὶ παῦλαν τῶν πενθικῶν καὶ ματαίων ὀδυρμῶν. ψυχῆς γὰρ νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, ὅταν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

. Plutarchum homo doctus in Novae bibliothecae Germanicae vol. LXVI. parte I. cuius observationes Latine versae in Beckii Commentariis societatis philologicae vol. II. exstant,

ψυχῆς

pro

ὀργῆς

substituisse, quoniam de dolore, non de ira scriberet, suspicabatur. Eadem Wyttenbachii sententia fuit. Eustathius p. 696, 33. fortasse ex Plutarcho,

κατὰ γὰρ τὴν τραγῳδίαν ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Εt p. 1005, 21.

ἐπεὶ καὶ φύσει κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Sic hic versus scriptus est etiam in Georgidae Gnomologio in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 100. Attulerat Stanleius Isocratis verba in or. de pace S. 39.

ὑμᾶς δὲ χρὴ πρῶτον μὲν τοῦτο γιγνώσκειν, ὅτι τῶν μὲν περὶ τὸ σῶμα νοσημάτων πολλαὶ θεραπεῖαι καὶ παντοδαπαὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς εὕρηνται, ταῖς δὲ ψυχαῖς ταῖς νοσούσαις καὶ γεμούσαις πονηρῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐδέν ἐστιν ἄλλο φάρμακον πλὴν λόγος ὁ τολμῶν τοῖς ἁμαρτανομένοις ἐπιπλήττειν

: verum ibi pro

νοσούσαις

codex Vrbinas praebuit

ἀγνοούσαις

. Plutarchi et Eustathii scripturam probarunt Stephanus, Casaubonus ad Athenaeum p. 65. Gatakerus in Adv. misc. p. 487. C. Ei repugnare videtur Ciceronis interpretatio, nisi hunc sententiam magis quam verba expressisse putabimus.

Ὀργή

quidem non videtur

νοσοῦσα

dici potuisse. Nam etsi

νοσεῖν περί τι

vel

ἐπί τινι

de vehementi cupiditate dicitur, ut apud Platonem in Phaedro p. 228. Β.

ἀπαντήσας δέ τῳ νοσοῦντι περὶ λόγων ἀκοήν, ἰδὼν μὲν ἥσθη ὅτι ἕξοι τὸν συγκορυβαντιῶντα, καὶ προςάγειν ἐκέλευε

, tamen si quid simpliciter

νοσεῖν

dicitur, ei significatur deesse aliquid, quominus id sit quod pro natura sua esse debeat. Itaque

ὀργὴ νοσοῦσα

non erit nimia et modum excedens ira intelligenda, sed quae non impleat modum nec possit recte censeri ira esse. Adhaeret enim illi verbo debilitationis quaedam notatio. Non igitur recte

νοσούσης

ille interpretatus est, qui pro eo verbo

ματαίας

, quod apud Stobaeum est, posuit. Pauwianam sapientiam, qui, quod

ὀργή

quamlibet animi affectionem significaret, eo vocabulo hic usum esse Aeschylum putavit, non debebat probare Wellauerus. Reisigius quod ad Soph. Oed. C. 1190. leni sane mutatione coniecit,

ὀργῆς νοσοῦσιν εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

, hac credo sententia, ut miseris iram lenire adhortationes dicantur, id si Aeschylus voluisset, scripsisset

νοσοῦσιν ὀργῆς

. Aliud in mentem venit G Dindorfio, quem moverunt haec verba Themistii in or. VII. p. 98.

φάρμακον δὲ ὀργῆς οἰδαινούσης τὸ μὲν αὐτίκα λόγος ἐστίν, ᾧ σὺ τηνικαῦτα ἐπράϋνας σφαδάζουσαν καὶ ζέουσαν ἔτι

, ut Aeschylum

ὀργῆς ζεούσης

scripsisse crederet, ad sententiam recte, modo satis appareret unde in libros

νοσούσης

irrepserit. Fatendum tamen est scholiastas aliud verbum quam

νοσούσης

videri legisse. Eorum unus

εἰπόντος τοῦ Προμηθέως ὅτι ἐγὼ τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπομενῶ τύχην, ἕως οὗ ὁ νοῦς τοῦ Διὸς παυθήσεται τῆς ὀργῆς, φησὶν ὁ Ὠκεανὸς πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο γινώσκεις, ὦ Προμηθεῦ, ὅτι οἱ λόγοι οἱ παρακλητικοὶ θεραπεύουσι τὴν ὀργὴν ἀγριαίνουσαν καὶ ἐπαιρομένην;

Alius interpres adscripsit

ἀκμαζούσης

. In alio scholio est

εἰπόντος Ὠκεανοῦ ὅτι τῆς ἀκμαζούσης ὀργῆς οἱ λόγοι εἰσὶν ἰατροί

. Quas interpretationes qui consideret, facile adducatur ut eas ad

σφριγώσης

pertinere putet, quandoquidem mox ad

σφριγῶντα

v. 382. adnotatum est

αὐξόμενον καὶ ζέοντα. ἀκμάζοντα. νεάζοντα καὶ αὐξάνοντα

. Atque apud Hesychium

σφριγᾷ, — ἀκμάζει, νεάζει. σφριγῶν, ἀκμάζων, νεάζων, αὔξων. σφριγῶντα, ἐπαιρόμενον, ἰσχύοντα

. Quod si cui hariolari libeat, suspicari poterit lectum fuisse olim

ὀργῆς σφριγώσης

, idque verbum quum librario in mente haereret, illatum ab eo esse pro

σφυδῶντα

, quod codex M. v. 382. habet. Verum eadem opera etiam alia coniici possunt, ut

ὀργῆς βρυούσης

. Nam Hesychius

βρύει, ῥέει, πηγάζει, ἀναβλύζει, πηδᾷ, ἀνθεῖ, ἀνίησιν, αὔξεται

. Dicitur id autem etiam non adiecto nomine, ut in Soph. Electra v. 422.

βρύοντα θάλλον

. Sed tamen consultius visum est tenere scripturam quae apud Plutarchum et Eustathium et Georgidam est, quum ad eam explicandam, quoniam de ira sermo est, facile adscribi potuerit

ὀργῆς

, quod pro diversa scriptura habitum deinde expulso

ψυχῆς

ὀργῆς

mutatum fuerit.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-424

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε:

κἄν τις

G. quod etiam scholio in illo codice praepositum est.

ὅταν τις

Plutarchus.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-425

μαλθάσσῃ:

μαλθάσῃς

M. a pr. manu et G. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.

μαλθακίσῃ

Lips. 2. Aug.

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-426

σφυδῶντα:

σφυδῶντα

Μ.

σφυγῶντα

Lips. 1.

σφιγῶντα

G. Ceteri omnes

σφριγώντα

. Hesychius

σφυδῶν, ἰσχυρός, εύρωστος, σκληρός· et διασφυδῶσαι, αὐξῆσαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ σφύζειν

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-427

ἰσχναίνῃ:

ἰσχράνει

Μ.

ἰσχαίνῃ

G. Lips. 1. et pauci alii libri.

ἰσχναίνῃ

Vit. Lips. 2. cum plerisque. Sed id cum in Lips. 2. sic scriptum sit ut imperito videri possit

ἰσχναίνῃ

esse, posuit hoc is qui Aug. scripsit.

ἰσχναίνῃ

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-428

προμηθεῖσθαι:

προμηθεῖσθαι

M. G. Lips. 1. aliique et Ald.

προμηθεῖσθαι

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et Rob.

ἐν τῷ προμηθεῖσθαι μὲ καὶ τολμῶν

, addita explicatione

προνοεῖσθαι ἐμὲ τὸ συμφέρον σοι

, Vit.

προμηθεῖσθαι

recte probarunt Scaliger et Valckenarius ad Phoen. 1475.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-429

ὁρᾷς:

ὁρᾷς το

, sed lineola transfixo, M.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-430

δίδασκέ με:

δίδασκέ μοι

Vit.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-431

περισσὸν:

περισὸν

Lips. 1.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-432

κουφόνούν:

κουφόνουν

cum unius aut duarum litterarum litura post ν M.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-433

τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ:

τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et cum plerisque. codd. Ald. Rob.

τήνδε τιν νόσον

inter versus adscriptum in Par. B. et sic Turn. Sophocles Trach. 544.

νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-434

μὴ δοκεῖν φρονεῖν:

μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν

Μ. et pauci alii codices.

μὴ δοκεῖν ἀφρονεῖν

G. Lips. 1. adscripta in utroque glossa φράζεσθαι.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-435

δόκει σοι:

δόξεις

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et plerique, quod unus scholiastarum frustra explicare conatur.

δόκει σοι

Vit. et alii pauci.

δόξει σοι, γρ. δοκήσῃ

Par. B. Apertum est scribendum fuisse

δόκει σύ

. Meum, inquit, hoc peccatum esse puta, ut desipere videar, quum recte sapiam. Quibus verbis iubet Oceanum absistere a consilio suo.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-436

οἶκον:

οἴκους

Lips. 2. Aug.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-437

πάλιν:

πάλαι

, sed supra scripto

ὀπίσω

, Vit.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-438

θρῆνος οὑμὸς:

θρῆνός ὁ ἐμὸς

G. Lips. 2. Aug. Ald.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-439

βάλῃ:

βάλλει

Vit.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-440

θακοῦντι:

θακοῦντι

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

κρατοῦντι

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Id ut glossa supra adscriptum in Vit.

392. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-441

ἀχθεσθῇ:

ἀχθεσθῇ

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-442

συμφορὰ:

συμφοραί

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-443

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον:

λευρῶν γὰρ οἴμων

Ven. 2. 3. Rob. Ceteri

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον

, praeter Vit. in quo est

εὐρὺν

, superscripto

οι

. G.

λευρὸν

in litura, quum prius

λευρὰν

scriptum fuisset. Euripides Alc. 838.

ὀρθὴν παρ' οἶμον, ἣ ἐπὶ Λάρισσαν φέρει

. Praetuli ut exquisitius femininum, ad quod etiam

λευρὸν

ducere videtur.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-444

ψαίρει:

ψαίρει

M. G. et ex correctione Vit. probatum Turnebo, Iensio Lect. Luc. p. 393. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1399.

ψαύει

ante corr. Vit. aliique et Ald.

ψαύει

Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

ψαύει

, superscripto

ψαίρει

et addito

γρ. ψαίρει

Par. B.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-445

τετρασκελὴς:

τετρασχελής

Lips.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-446

δέ τἂν:

δέ τ' ἄν

M. G. Cantabr. 1. Vulgo

δέ τ' ἄν

. Blomfieldius recte

δέ τἂν

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-447

κάμψειεν:

κάμψειε

G. Vit.

κάμψει

Lips. Aug. etsi glossa est in Lips.

κλίνειε

399. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-448

στένω σε τᾶς: Affert primum huius carminis versum scholiastes Aristophanis ad Vesp. 270. ut stasimi, et profecto aptissime, quum πάροδος chori quae dicitur non a stantibus in orchestra, sed sedentibus in curru alato sit cantata. Schol.

τὸ στάσιμον ᾄδει ὁ χορὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατεληλυθώς

στένω σε τᾶς

, super

adscripto

, Μ.

στένω σε τὰς

G. Vit. Aug. Ald.

στένωσις τὰς

Lips.

400-401. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-449

δ᾽ εἰβομένα: Libri omnes

δακρυσίστακτον δ'

, praeter Bess. in quo

τ'

est, et Lips. Aug. qui

δακρυσίστατον δ'

habent. Tum

ῥαδινῶν (ῥαδηνῶν G.) λειβομένα

M. G. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique. Idem fuit in Vit. sed a prima manu in

ῥαδινὸν λ.

mutatum est.

ῥαδινὸν λειβομένα

aliquot codices et Ald. Rob. Εt

ῥαδινόν

quidem potest videri verum esse, ut Aeschylus expresserit

τέρε δάκρυον

. Vt stropham antistrophae exaequaret Heathius scripsit

δακρυσίστακτον ἀπ᾿ ὄσσων ῥαδινῶν ῥέος παρειάν

, omissis

δέ

λειβομένα

. Sed particula abesse non potest, nem que

λειβομένα

delendum est, sed excidit aliquid in antistropha. Quare deleta post

δακρυσίστακτον

particula ex

λειβομένα

feci

δ᾽ εἰβομένα

. Sophocles Ant. 527.

φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ εἰβομένη

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-450

νοτίοις:

νωτίοις

ante correctionem M.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-451

ἔτεγξα:

ἔτεγξα

libri praeter Par. A. qui

ἔτεγξε

habet. Coniecerat ita Heathius, receperunt Brunckius, Porsonus, alii. At ne eiecto quidem

εἰβομένα

opus erat

ἔτεγξε

scribi.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-452

παγαῖς:

πηγαῖς

M. Lips. aliique.

παγαῖς

G. Vit.

403-404. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-453

τάδε· Ζεὺς δ᾽:

τάδε. Ζεὺς γὰρ ἰδίοις

Vind. 2. Ceteri codices et Ald.

τάδε Ζεὺς ἰδίοις

, nisi quod quidam ut Vit. post

τάδε

interpungunt, in quo codice supra scriptum

ὁ γάρ

. Verissima Robortelli scriptura

τάδε, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἰδίοις

404. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-454

κρατύνων:

κρατύνει

Vind. 1. 3. et in litura, quum antea

κρατύνων

fuisset, G.

405. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-455

ὑπερήφανον:

ὑπερήφανος

ante correctionem M.

405-406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-456

θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος:

θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος

M. G. Vit. et cum plerisque codd. Rob.

τοῖς πάρος θεοῖς

Lips. aliique nonnulli et Ald.

τοῖς πρὸς θεοῖς

Aug.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-457

ἐνδείκνυσιν:

ἐνδείκνυσιν

G. Arund. Par. L.

ἐνδεικνύειν

Μ.

ἐνδεικνύει

Par. D.

δεικνύει

Vit. et pauci alii.

δείκνυσιν

Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-458

αἰχμάν:

αἰχμήν

M. G. Vit.

αἰχμάν

Lips.

408-409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-459

μεγαλοσχήμονά τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ δακρυχέει στένουσα: Libri

μεγαλοσχήμονα τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ

, nisi quod Vind. 2. 3. 4.

τε

plene scriptum habent, Aug. autem

μεγαλοσχήμον τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή

. Sola Aldina

μεγαλοσχήμων ἀπ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή

. Tum

στένωσι

, super

addito

, Μ.

στένουσι

G. Vit. aliique pauci et Rob.

στένουσα

Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.

στένουσαν

Par. E. Agnoscunt

στένουσι

scholiastae. At sic tam languida fit oratio, ut plane indigna sit Aeschylo. Itaque vix dubitari posse videtur quin

στένουσι

correctori debeatur, qui

στένουσα

construi non posse animadverteret. Sed stropha monstrat post

ἀρχαιοπρεπή

excidisse verbum, quod videtur

δακρυχέει

fuisse,

409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-460

τὴν σὰν:

τῶν σῶν

G. Vit. Ald.

τὰν σὰν

Rob.

410. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-461

τε:

τε

omittunt Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald.

410. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-462

τιμάν:

τιμᾶν

ante corr. M.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-463

ὁπόσοι:

ὅποσοι

G. et aliquot alii.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-464

ἁγνᾶς:

ἁγνὸς

Lips. Ald.

413. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-465

σοῖς:

σοῖς

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug.

σοισι

pauci codices.

414. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-466

θνητοί:

θνατοί

Μ. G. Ceteri

θνητοί

416. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-467

μάχαις:

μάχας

M. aliique.

μάχαν

Rob.

μάχης

Lips. Aug. Ald.

μάχαις

G. Vit. et multi alii. Hoc tenui. Sophocles Ai. 365.

τὸν ἐν δαίοις ἄτρεστον μάχαις

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-468

Σκύθης:

Σκύθη

Lips.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-469

γᾶς:

γῆς

Vit.

418. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-470

τόπον:

τόπον

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

πόρον

G. Lips. Aug. aliique.

τόπον πόρον

Ald. Restituit

τόπον

Porsonus, vocabulum tragicis tritissimum.

420. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-471

Σαρματᾶν:

Ἀραβίας

M. G. Vit. et plerique.

Ἀρσαβίας

Lips. et pauci. Tum

ἄνθος

Ald.

ἄνθος

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et cum ceteris plerisque Rob. I. H. Vossius in Geographia vet. p. XVIII. non opus esse ait ut exclamemus quod Plautinus Charmides in Trinummo IV. 2.89. dicenti

omnium primum in Pontum advecti ad Arabiam terram sumus

respondet,

an etiam Arabia est in Ponto?

Collocasse enim Aeschylum Arabiam in vicinia Caucasi. At si Euripides in Bacchis v. 16. sciebat ubi sita esset Arabia, respondere licebit quod Charmidae isti respondetur,

est: non illaec ubi tus gignitur, sed ubi absinthium fit atque cunila gallinacea

. Laborarunt jam veteres interpretes in quaerenda ratione qua Arabiam Scythiae admoverent: qui quum ei rei Troglodytas adhibuerunt, gravi errore, quem Casaubonus ad Strabonem p. 506. notavit, Troglodytas qui ad sinum Arabicum incolebant, de quibus Strabo in principio libri XVII. exposuit, confuderunt cum illis quorum sedes fuit inter Caucasum et paludem Maeotidem, de quibus idem Strabo refert libro XI. p. 506. quem locum spectarunt scholiastae. Praeter hos alii fuere Troglodytae ad Istrum circa Tomos, de quibus dixit Strabo libro VII. p. 318. Elmsleius cum Butlero latius patere visum antiquis esse nomen Arabiae et Aeschylum nihilo peritiorem geographiae Shakespeario fuisse censebat. Profecto ita est in iis locis qui ubi terrarum siti essent nemo tum accurate sciebat. At id non potest cadere in Arabiam, cuius nomen usque ad Caucasum porrigi credere relinquendum Welckero in Trilogia p. 20. et Bothio. Apertum est autem Aeschylum de noto claroque populo loqui, qui vel ad Caucasum vel in ipso Caucaso habitet. Nam quod sequitur,

ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἱ πόλισμα Καυκάσου πέλας νέμονται

, non solum metri indicio sine

τε

copula scribendum est, sed etiam propter ipsam sententiam. Ineptissima esset enim gentis commemoratio, cuius nomen, quo in genere sibi placent tragici, taceretur, et tamen illa vocaretur

δάϊος στρατός, ὀξυπρώροισι βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς

. Hinc non puto dubitari posse quin Sarmatas dixerit Aeschylus scripseritque

Σαρματᾶν τ᾽ ἄρειον ἄνθος

. In hos enim plane quadrat tota illa descriptio: sed nomen iam perantiquo tempore obscuratum fuisse oportet, ut ex superstitibus litterarum vestigiis

Ἀραβίας

eruerent librarii. Simillimi ipsis etiam verbis versus sunt Dionysii periegetae 652. seqq.

421. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-472

ὑψίκρημνον οἳ:

ὑψίκρημνονθ' οἳ

Μ.

ὑψίκριμνον θ᾽ οἳ

Lips.

ὑψίκρημνον τ' οἳ

Ald.

ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἳ

ceteri. Delendam esse copulam viderunt Bothius atque Elmsleius.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-473

νέμονται:

νέμουσι

Μ. (si recte adnotatum est et Vit. paucique alii. Ceteri libri

νέμονται

, quod praestat non aliam ob caussam, quam quod gravior spondeus fit diphthongo, quam si

νέμουσιν

scribitur: nam in strophico versu est

οἳ γᾶς

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-474

Καυκάσου πύλας: Sed

Καυκάσου πέλας

, quod libri habent, non puto scripsisse Aeschylum. Primum enim ipsa verba videntur aliquid vitii prodere. Nam

πόλισμα

, quod

ὑψίκρημνον

dicatur, in Caucaso potius ipso quam in vicinia Caucasi situm, esse intelligitur. Deinde tam apposite convenit haec descriptio portis Caucasiis, ut sponte se offerat apta loco scriptura,

Καυκάσου πύλας

. Plinius H. N. VI. 12.

ab his sunt portae Caucasiae, magno errore multis Caspiae dictae, ingens naturae opus montibus interruptis repente, ubi fores obditae ferratis trabibus, subter medias amne diri odoris fluente citraque in rupe castello, quod vocatur Cumania, communito ad arcendas transitu gentes innumeras, ibi loci, terrarum orbe portis discluso, ex adverso maxime Harmastis oppidi Iberum

. De iisdem, etsi nomine non appellans, Strabo XI. p. 500.

ἐκ δὲ τῶν πρὸς ἄρκτον νομάδων ἐπὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀνάβασις χαλεπή· καὶ μετὰ ταύτην ποταμία στενὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀράγου ποταμοῦ τεττάρων ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν ἔχουσα ἐφ᾽ ἕνα· φρουρεῖ δὲ τὸ πέρας τῆς ὁδοῦ τεῖχος δύςμαχον

. Ptolemaeus has

Σαρματικὰς πύλας

appellavit. Denique vero etiam Lucianus videtur

Καυκάσου πύλας

legisse, quas ille quidem eo errore quem Plinius notavit Caspias dixit, quum scripsit in Prometheo cap. 4.

σὺ δέ, στωμύλος γὰρ εἶ καὶ δικανικός, ἀπολόγησαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, ὡς δικαίαν τὴν ψῆφον ἔθετο ἀνεσταυρῶσθαί με πλησίον τῶν Κασπίων τούτων πυλῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ Καυκάσου, οἴκτιστον θέαμα πᾶσι Σκύθαις

423. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-475

ὀξυπρώροισι:

ὀξυπόροισι

Lips. Aug.

425. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-476

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις:

μόνον δὴ πρόσθεν

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

μόνον

omissum in G. sed in margine ante

δὴ

suppletum.

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν

Ven. 2. Vind. 1. 3.

σου

post

πρόσθεν

addunt Par. B. Ox. Ald. Tum

ἄλλον ἐν πόνοις

Μ. aliique et Rob.

ἄλλων

Vit. Aug. aliique et Ald.

ἄλλον

ἄλλων

a sec. manu mutatum G.

ἄλλον

, superscripto

ων

, Lips.

ἄλλων

, superscripto

ἄλλον

γρ. πρόσθεν ἄλλον

, Par. B. Delendum esse

ἄλλων

vel

ἄλλον

adnotatio scholiastarum

ἢ σοῦ ἢ τῶν ἄλλων

docet. Scribendum est

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις

. Antistrophica enim haec sunt.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-477

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις:

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις

Colb. 1. Ceteri libri

ἀκαμαντοδέτοις

, quod iam Stanleius corrigendum esse vidit. Inepta et ipsa secum pugnans vox est

ἀκαμαντοδέτοις

, nec dubium quin Aeschylus ut supra v. 148.

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις

, sed alio significatu, scripserit. Illic enim proprie eo vocabulo usus est, hic nihil nisi invictam necessitatem dixit. Ita Dionysii tyranni dominatus

ἀδάμαντι δεδεμένος

dicebatur, de quo Kuhnius et Perizonius ad Aeliani V. H. VI. 12. Ita Pindarus Pyth. IV. 125.

τίς δὲ κίνδυνος κρατεροῖς ἀδάμαντος δῆσεν ἅλοις

, commemoratus inter alia ab Rittershusio ad Oppiani Cyneg. III. 240. Eodem pertinet illud in oraculo, apud Herodotum VII. 141.

σοὶ δὲ τόδ᾽ αὐτις ἔπος ἐρέω, ἀδάμαντι πελάσσας

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-478

Τιτᾶνα λύμαις:

τιτᾶν ἀλύμαις

Vit.

427. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-479

ἐςειδόμαν:

εἰσιδόμαν

, superscripto

ην

, Vit. Lips.

εἰσιδόμην

Vind. 4. Ald. Rob.

εἰσιδόμαν

ceteri.

εἰςειδόμαν

scribendum esse antistropha monstrat.

427. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-480

θεῶν:

θεὸν

M. G. Par. L. Rob.

θεόν

, superscripto

ῶν

, Bess.

θεῶν

ceteri.

428-430. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-481

Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει:

ἄτλανθ᾽ ὡς

Μ.

ἄτλανθ' ὃς

ceteri, praeter Vit. Ald. qui divisim

ἄτλαν θ' ὃς

habent, ex inepta recentioris scholiastae sententia, qui

Τιτάνα

Typhonem intelligens accusativum esse volebat

Ἄτλαν

. Scilicet Tzetzes ad Hesiodi O. et D. 381.

Ἄτλας, Ἄτλα

declinari propter

Ἀτλαγενέων

affirmavit: quam sapientiam notavit Lobeckius ad Phryn. p. 669. Nihil ad illam declinationem tuendam confert vocativus

Ἄτλα

, quem a Graecis acceptum in hoc Ovidii Metam. IV. 643. videmus,

tempus, Atla, veniet

: cui par est apud Homerum

Πουλυδάμα

. Sed tamen indulserunt sibi interdum poetae huiusmodi mutationes formarum: unde apud Choeroboscum ad Theodosii canones in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 1183. legimus

καὶ λέγουσιν οἱ ποιηταὶ πολλάκις ὁ Αἴας τοῦ Δία καὶ ὁ Δρύας τοῦ Δρύα καὶ ὁ Θόας τοῦ Θόα, ὡς παρ' Ἡσιόδῳ “ἡ δὲ Θόαν τέκεν υἱόν,” καὶ παρ' Ἀλκαίῳ “Αἴαν τὸν ἄριστον.” οἱ γὰρ ποιηταὶ μέτρῳ δουλεύοντες πολλάκις διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην τοῦ μέτρου παραβαίνουσι τὸν κάνονα

. Hesiodus quidem scribere poterat, et scripsit fortasse,

ἣ δὲ Θόαντ' ἔτεχ' υἱόν

. Alcaei versum integrum habet Hephaestio p. 61. Gaisf.

Κρονίδα βασιλῆος γένος, Αἴαν, τὸν ἄριστον πέδ Αχιλλέα

. Hic, ubi nulla metri necessitas cogebat, mirabilis est versus quem Dindorfius dedit,

εἰςιδόμαν θεὸν Ἄτλαν ὃς αἰὲν

Post

Ἄτλανθ᾿ ὃς

omnes libri

αἰέν

. Tum

ὑπείροσχον

Lips.

ὑπείοέχον

Par. C. Ceteri libri

ὑπείροχον

, praeter Vit. in quo recte scriptum est

ὑπέροχον

. Libri

σθένος κραταιὸν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστενάζει

, nisi quod

κρατεὸν

πῶλον

G. habet, Robortellus autem

ὑποβαστάζει

. Nihil hoc est nisi interpretatio verae scripturae

ὑποστεγάζει

, quae a me in dissertationis de differentia prosae et poeticae orationis parte prima p. 33. sive in Opusc. vol. I. p. 114. proposita effugit editorum praeter Dindorfium notitiam. In Vit. ad

ὑποστενάζει

superscriptum

βαστάζει

. Hesychius

στέγει, κρύπτει, συνέχει, βαστάζει, ὑπομένει

. Suidas in v.

στέγει, καὶ στεγόντων, ἀνεχόντων, βασταζόντων

. Atqui

στεγάζω

idem est quod

στέγω

. Totum locum, in quo emendando et alii et ego (veluti in Opusc. VII. p. 255.) varie laboravimus, nunc restituisse mihi videor. Et illud quidem Reisigius recte vidit,

σθένος

non potuisse de caelo dici, scribique, ex parte recte, voluit

Ἄτλαντος αἰὲν ὑπείροχον σθένος

. Deinde illud

οὐράνιόν τε πόλον

referri apparet ad aliquam terrae commemorationem, quemadmodum v. 351. Atlas dictus est

κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς ὤμοις ἐρείδων

. Perturbati sunt strophae postremi versus eo quod

ὃς αἰέν

, non recte illud scriptum, in alienum locum venit. Scripsi

Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει

432. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-482

NA: Excidisse versum stropha docet.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-483

ξυμπίτνων:

ξυμπίτνων

sic M.

ξυμπιτνών

, acuto qui in media syllaba fuerat expuncto, Vit.

ξυμπίπτων

Cantabr. 1. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.

ξυμπιτνών

ceteri et in margine Vind. 3.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-484

βυθός:

βαθὺς

(non βαθός) M. Rob. In M. ad

στένει

adscriptum ἀπ᾿ εὐθείας τῆς τὸ

στένος

434. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-485

κελαινὸς: Libri

κελαινὸς δ᾽ ἄΐδος

. Delendam esse particulam stropha monstravit.

434. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-486

ὑποβρέμει:

ἀποβρέμει μυχὸς γᾶς

Vit.

ὑποβρέμυχος γᾶς

435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-487

παγαί θ':

παγαί θ'

(non πηγαὶ δ' aut πηγαί θ') M. Vit. et ceteri plerique ac Rob.

πηγαί θ'

Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.

πηγαὶ δ᾽

435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-488

ἁγνορύτων:

ἁγνωρύτων

Μ.

ἁγνωρούτων

Vit.

ἁγνορρήτων

ἁγνηρούτων

Par. F. Ceteri

ἁγνορρύτων

. Emendavit Heathius.

436. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-489

οἰκτρόν:

πικρόν

pro

οἰκτρόν

Vit. et pauci alii.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-490

μή τοι:

μήτι

G. Vit. cum paucis codicibus et Ald.

μήτοι

ceteri et Rob.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-491

μηδ':

μηδ'

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri ut videtur codices.

μήτ'

editiones veteres.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-492

αὐθαδίᾳ:

αὐθαδείᾳ

ἀθυμίᾳ

Vit. Par. C.

αὐθαδίᾳ

supra adscriptum in Vit.

439. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-493

προςσελούμενον:

προσηλούμενον

, super

a sec. manu adscripto

, Μ.

προσηλούμενον

G. Par. G. D. F. N. Vind. 3. Cantabr. 1. 2. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.

προσελούμενον

Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. B. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Ald. Rob.

προσσελλούμενον

Ven. 3.

προσσελλούμενον

Turnebus, qui has scripturas adnotavit,

προσηλούμενον

προσεούμενον

. Brunckius ex Dawesii sententia in Misc. crit. p. 163.

προςἑλούμενον

. Porsonus, ut antea Askewius voluerat,

προσσελούμενον

, quod plerique receperunt. Ex Kiddii adnotatis ad Dawesii librum p. 295. cognovimus Bentleium, quod in uno codice Stobaei

προηγελοῦμεν

et apud Hesychium

προυγελεῖν

invenerat,

προϋγελούμενον

veram esse lectionem pronuntiasse. Mirae illae et inauditae formae

προυγελεῖν

προσελεῖν

qua radice ortae sint, qua analogia defendi possint, qua significationis derivatione commendentur, altum et apud ipsos et apud eorum pedisequos silentium. Solus, quod sciam, Buttmannus perplexam quandam viam in Lexilogi vol. II. p. 159. init, ut adhibita littera Aeolica et

προηγελεῖν

προυσελεῖν

tueretur, dirimi litem ratus Creticis

πρείους, πείγιστος, πρεινήϊον, πρειγευτής

πρέσβυς

deflexis. De his Creticis copiose disseruit Valckenarius ad Theocriti Adoniazusas p. 319. seq. At haec non videntur comparari posse cum isto

προηγελεῖν

vel

προυσελεῖν

. Quod verbum etsi, quia rarissimum est, videri potest peregrinum esse, tamen nisi ostendatur et qui Doriensium

προυγελεῖν

usurpaverint et Attici quomodo id in multo magis mirabilem formam

προυσελεῖν

mutaverint, suspecta potius utraque forma, quam altera alteri praeferenda aut alterutra omnino admittenda censeri debet. Invenitur hoc verbum, quod hodie sciamus, apud duas dumtaxat antiquos scriptores, hoc in Aeschyli versu et apud Aristophanem in Ranis v. 730. Ibi haec leguntur,

τῶν πολιτῶν θ᾽ οὓς μὲν ἴσμεν εὐγενεῖς καὶ σώφρονας ἄνδρας ὄντας, καὶ δικαίους, καὶ καλούς τε καγαθούς, καὶ τραφέντας ἐν παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ, προσελοῦμεν

. Tertium exemplum, in quo recte idem verbum agnovit Lobeckius ad Ai. p. 252. ed. pr. 159. ed. alt. Aeliani est in epistola tertia, sed illud, ut videtur, ex Promethei versu sumptum,

καὶ γὰρ ἂν εἰκότως μοι στενάξαι τὰ τῶν προγόνων ἠρία, εἰ Εὐπειθείδης ὁ Κορυδαλλεὺς ἐμαυτὸν περιοψοίμην προσηλούμενον, καὶ ταῦτα ἀνδραπόδου ἴσως δυεῖν μναῖν ἀξίου

. Videamus nunc de scriptura. Atque apud Aeschylum nullus liber nec

προσσελούμενον

nec

προγελούμενον

praebet. Apud Aristophanem autem liber Ravennas

προυσελοῦμεν

. Ceteri libri, in quibus Venetus est, non minoris ille quam Ravennas auctoritatis,

προσελοῦμεν

, in duobus, quos Dobraeus contulit, alterum

supra scriptum est. Etiam Suidas

προσελοῦμεν

habet. Sed apud Stobaeum XLIII. 28. ubi Aristophanis versus leguntur, codex N. non A. quem Grotius nominat, in quo libro non legitur iste locus, et editio princeps habent

προηγελοῦμεν

. Hesychius

προϋγελεῖν, προπηλακίζειν, ὑβρίζειν

. Sed idem etiam

προσέλει, προπηλακίζει

. Incertum est pertineatne huc quod apud eundem sic scriptum legitur,

προσελα, προύτελα, προτελεῖ

. Tum in Etym. Μ. in v.

προσέληνοι

p. 690, 12.

προυσελλεῖν λέγουσι τὸ ὑβρίζειν. καὶ οἱ Ἀρκάδες, ἐπειδὴ λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. οὕτως ἐν ὑπομνήματι Προμηθέως δεσμώτου

. Ex eodem fonte haustum est scholion cod. M. ad Aeschyli versum,

ὑβριζόμενον. ὅθεν καὶ Ἀρκάδες προσέληνοι. ὑβρισταὶ γὰρ μέμψιν ἀνθρώπων ἔχων

. Similiter scholia aliorum codicum. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 482. de Arcadibus

ἢ ὅτι προσέληνοι οἱ ὑβρισταὶ λέγονται. προσελεῖν γὰρ τὸ ὑβρίζειν

. Sic etiam repetens illa Favorinus. Et idem

προσελεῖν τὸ ὑβρίζειν κατὰ Ἀρκάδας· ἐπειδὴ οἱ Ἀρκάδες λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. Ἀριστοφάνης “ἐν ταῖς παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ προσελοῦμεν.”

Hinc in Tzetzae Chil. I. 882. et IV. 813. quibus in locis

προσελοῦν

legebatur,

προσελεῖν

restituit Kiesslingius. Viroque loco Tzetzes dicit

τὸ γὰρ ὑβρίζειν προσελεῖν καλεῖται παρ' Ἀρκάσιν

, nisi quod in priore, fortasse per errorem,

παρ' ἑτέροις

legitur. Eadem forma in scholiis Aristophanis, quae hoc verbum Atticis tribuunt. Tam multis testibus

προσελεῖν

, tam paucis

προϋσελεῖν

προυγελεῖν

cognitum habemus. Et quis, si hoc verbum

προυγελεῖν

vel

προυσελεῖν

fuisset, a

προσελήνοις

illud repetivisset Arcadibus? Mihi quidem sapientior fuisse videtur Dobraeus, qui in addendis ad Aristophanica p. (124) et

υγ

ex illa litterarum forma ortum esse iudicavit, qua in codicibus

σσ

scribi solet. Haec et in forma verbi et in significatione explicanda aptissima est et minimae obscuritatis ratio. Namque ut a

τέλλειν τελεῖν

, sic a

σέλλειν σελεῖν

est deductum.

Σέλλειν

autem, cognatum illud cum

εἴλειν, ἔλλειν

, quod

ὁρμᾶν

significaret, commemoravit Eustathius p. 1041, 29. 32. et ex eo Favorinus in v.

ξυσσέλμοιο νηός

. Videtur id proprie crispantem motum, quo aliquid rotatur, iactatur, vibratur, notasse. Inde

σόλος

, eodem loco memoratus Eustathio, ut a

δικεῖν δίσκος

. Inde

σέλας, σελήνη, σέλμα, Σελλήεις

et aliquot alia nomina. Nisi fallor, pertinet huc etiam

σελλίζειν

. Hesychius

σελλίζεσθαι, ψελλίζεσθαι. τινὲς δέ, σελλίζει, ἀλαζονεύει

. Id verbum grammatici a quodam Sello repetunt, quem vereor ne ipsi finxerint, quoniam Aeschinem quendam ab Aristophane in Vespis v. 325. et 1243.

τὸν Σελλοῦ

et v. 459.

τὸν Σελλαρτίου

appellatum videbant. At non Sellus, sed Aeschines propter vanitatis insolentiam famosus erat: quare istiusmodi feroces iactatores

αἰσχινίζειν

potius quam

σελλίζειν

essent dicti. Hinc colligi posse videtur Aeschinem istum non quod patrem haberet Sellum, sed quod temere gloriosus esset,

τὸν σελλοῦ

, i. e. iactatoris filium, vulgo esse appellatum: quam appellationem propter eandem caussam Aristophanes etiam ad Amynian transtulit, in eadem illum fabula v. 1267.

Ἀμυνίαν τὸν σελλοῦ

vocans. Ac titubant, eoque confirmant suspicionem nostram scholiastae, quos non mirandum est Sellum istum patrem putasse Aeschinis, quia qui illi pater fuerit non est proditum. Scholiastes Aristophanis ad Av. 824. de Aeschine

καὶ οὗτος πένης, θρυπτόμενος καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ πλούτῳ καὶ λέγων ἑαυτὸν πλούσιον. ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης Σελλοῦ. ἔλεγον δὲ ἐκ μεταφορᾶς τοὺς τοιούτους σελλούς. καὶ τὸ ἀλαζονεύεσθαι δὲ σελλίζειν

. Qui eadem habet Suidas in

Θεαγένους χρήματα

, apud eum scriptum est

ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης σέλλος

. Scholiastes ad Vesp. 1259.

κομήτης ὁ Ἀμυνίας, Προνάπου υἱός. ὁ γὰρ Σέλλος οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, ἀλλ᾽ Αἰσχίνου. ἵνα οὖν καὶ τὸν Ἀμυνίαν καὶ τὸν Αἰσχίνην κωμωδήσῃ ὡς πένητας, τοῦτο εἶπεν

· et paullo post

Σέλλου δὲ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ πένης Αἰσχίνης ὁ Σέλλου

. Hesychius

σεσσελλίσαι. Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρονίῳ ἄγαμαι Διονύσου στόματος, ὡς στελλίσαι κεκομμένα πολλάκις

. Αἰσχίνης τις ὑπῆρχε Σέλλου καλούμενος, ἀλάζων καὶ ἐν τῷ διαλέγεσθαι καὶ ἐν τῷ προςποιεῖσθαι πλουτεῖν, πενόμενος καθ᾽ ὑπερβολήν, ὡς τοὺς παραπλησίους οὕτω καλεῖσθαι. Corrigendum puto Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρόνῳ

ἄγαμαι, Διονῦ, σοῦ στόματος, ὡς σεσέλλισαι· καὶ κωμικοὶ πολλάκις

. Neque non huc referendum, quod idem Hesychius habet,

σελληγορεῖ, εὐχερείας ἀναφώνημα

. Scribe

εὐχερείας ἀναφωνεῖ

, i. e. temeritates loquitur. Cognatum cum

προςσελεῖν

esse

σίλλος

iam ab aliis observatum est, quod nomen ipsum quoque ab

εἴλλειν

ἴλλειν

habet originem, recteque, ut opinor, Valckenarius ad fragmenta Callimachi p. 282. etiam

ἕλλετε

, quod in fr. 292. pro

ἔρρετε

dictum tradidit Eustathius p. 756, 37. non ille tamen Heraclide auctore, ut Hemsterhusius ad fr. 121. ait, ex eadem radice natum suspicabatur. Ex his quae disputavi apparebit cur in Aeschyli versu scripserim

προςσελούμενον

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-494

καίτοι:

καίτι

Vit.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-495

τοῖς νέοις:

τοῖς νέοις

supra versum scriptum in Lips. omissum in Aug.

441. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-496

διώρισεν:

δι᾽ ὤρισεν

442. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-497

αὐτὰ:

ἀλλ' αὐτῷ

443. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-498

τἄν βροτοῖς:

γρ. τἀμβροτοῖς

Par. B.

443. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-499

πήματα: Pro

πήματα

, quod omnes libri habent, Brunckius

πταίσματα

posuit, quia in Par. Β. minutissimis litteris inter versus scriptum est

πταίσματα ἃ εἶχον προτοῦ, κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν

. At illud

κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν

πήματα

spectat,

πταίσματα

autem, quae manifesta interpretatio est, etiam numeros corrumpit. Comparari potest Euripidis hoc in Heracl. 962.

χρὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἅπαξ θνήσκειν σε, πολλὰ πήματ' ἐξειργασμένον

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-500

ἀκούσαθ':

ἀκούσασθ'

Lips.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-501

ὥς σφας:

ὥσφας

, deleto qui in altera syllaba erat accentu, Μ.

ὡς σφὰς

Lips. Ald. Rob. Turn. et ex correctione primae manus Vit. in quo antea erat

ὡς σφᾶς

, ut inde a Victorio scribitur. Scribendum erat

ὡς σφας

. V. ad Soph. Oed. Col. 486.

445. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-502

ἐπηβόλους:

ἐπηβόλους

M. Vit. Aug.

ἐπιβόλους

G. et ante corr. Lips. Commemoratur

φρενῶν ἐπήβολος

non addito auctoris nomine ab Eustathio p. 625, 37.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-503

ἀλίγκιοι: Margo ed. Ald. apud Morellium

γρ. ἀλίγκιον

. Nullo in libro haec scriptura est, sed fuit in Vit. in quo tamen correcta est.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-504

χρόνον:

χρόνον

Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.

βίον

adscripto

χρόνον

Vit. Par. B.

βίον

Μ. G. et ceteri.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-505

προςείλους:

προσήλους

G. aliique et Ald. Rob.

προσήλους

, superscripto alteri syllabae

ει

, M. Vit. Lips.

προσείλους

codices nonnulli et Turn. V. Etym. Μ. in

πρόςειλος οἰκία

p. 690, 15. et Olearium ad Philostr. p. 69. ac Dawesium Misc. crit. p. 269.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-506

ἦσαν:

ᾔσαν

Μ.

ἦσαν

G. Aug. aliique.

ἦσαν

, supra scripto

, Lips.

εἶσαν

Vit. a correctore.

σαν

codices nonnulli et edd. vett.

ἦσαν

scribendum esse monuerat Piersonus in addendis ad p. 174. notarum in Moerin.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-507

ἔναιον:

ἔναγον

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

ἔνναιον

Aug.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-508

ἀήσυροι:

Ζήσυροι

M. a pr. manu et Turn.

ἀείσυρος

Cantabr. 1.

ἀήσυροι

M. a recentiore manu et ceteri. In Par. A. B.

superscriptum. Eustathius p. 1500, 27. de vocabulo

ἁλιαής

disserens,

γίνεται δὲ παρὰ τὴν ἅλα καὶ τὸ ἄω τὸ πνέω· ἐξ οὗ — ἀήτης ἐπὶ ἀνέμου, καὶ ἀήσυρον κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς τὸ κούφον, ὅθεν καὶ “Ζήσυροι μύρμηκες” παρὰ Αἰσχύλῳ

. Idem p. 1547, 20.

ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ῥηθέντος ἄω καὶ ἀήσυρον τὸ κοῦφον· ὅθεν καὶ παρ' Αἰσχύλῳ “μύρμηκες ἀήσυροι.”

455-459. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-509

NA: Versus 455–461. affert Achilles Tatius in Isagoge ad Aratum, versus 455–460. Stobaeus Ecl. phys. I. 2. hic quidem v. 455. servans Aeschyli librorum scripturam; sed apud Achillem Tatium est

οὐκ ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῖς

457. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-510

θέρους:

θέρεος

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-511

ἔςτε:

ὥστε

Lips.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-512

ἀντολὰς:

ἀνατολὰς

G. Vit.

459. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-513

δύσεις: Libri Aeschyli omnes cum Achille Tatio

δύσεις

, nisi quod in Par. C.

δύσης

est, superscripto

ει

. Sed Stobaeus

ὁδούς

. Et hoc quidem olim in Observationibus criticis p. 18. praeferendum iudicavi, quia occasus siderum neque omnino cur difficiles observatu dicantur, neque cur difficiliores quam ortus, perspici possit, quod contra id recte de meatu eorum praedicetur. Quod Wellauerus conquestus est, constringi sic artioribus vinculis sermonem poeticum, praetereaque antecedens

ἀντολάς

postulare

δύσεις

, per se cadit, quia quae hic facta est distinctio aperte non poeticae dictionis est, sed accuratae demonstrationis, tantumque abest ut propter ortus commemorandi sint occasus, ut quo facilius ortuum appellatio animum ad occasuum cogitationem advertit, eo proclivius fuerit librariis

δύσεις

scribere. Ac valde sibi placere

ὁδούς

Dobraeus quoque, vir non hebetis iudicii, professus est in Aristophanicis p. (54). Sed tamen ne

ὁδούς

quidem satis aptum est, siquidem ortu siderum cognito non admodum difficile erat meatus explorare. Multo magis hic memoranda erat natura et vis ac potestas siderum, quae quod alia in aliis est, recte dicitur difficilis esse ad diiudicandum. Quare

δύσεις

posui, quod apparet quam facile, ortus mentione praegressa, in

δύσεις

potuerit mutari.

460. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-514

σοφισμάτων:

νοσφισμάτων

, non

νοφισμάτων

, M. in cuius margine recentior manus

σοφισ

adscripsit. Commemorat

νοσφισμάτων

scholion, quod non habet M.

γράφεται καὶ νοσφισμάτων. καὶ γάρ τις μέτρον γινώσκων τῶν πραγμάτων αὑτοῦ οὔποτε τοῦ εἰκότος ἐκπέσοι

. Apud Stobaeum Ecl. phys. 1. 2. est

ἀριθμὸν εὑρὼν ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ' ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν εὕρην ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων

. Quae ad Euripidis Palamedem pertinuisse videntur. Illud mirum est, quod scholiastes Aristidis p. 273. ed. Fromm. p. 702, 30. ed. Dind. ubi haec ipsa Palamedis verba in mente habuit Aristides, adnotavit,

τοῦτο ἐν Αἰσχύλῳ Προμηθεὺς λέγει περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους

. In florilegio Stobaei LXXXI. 1. afferuntur versus 460-462.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-515

τε:

πρῶτος

apud Stobaeum, et sic Porsonus scribi iubebat.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-516

συνθέσεις:

γραμμάτων δὲ σύνθεσιν

apud Stobaeum legitur.

γραμμάτων συνθέσεις

γραμμάτων τε συνθέσεις

ceteri libri Aeschyli omnes, et

συνθέσεις

etiam Stobaei codex A.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-517

NA: Adnotatio ΩΣ et ΟΥΣiou in Crameri Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 318, 19.

Αἰσχύλος δὲ Προμηθέα φησὶν εἰρηκέναι ταῦτα

462. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-518

μνήμην ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην:

μνήμην ἁπάντων

Μ.

supra addito post primam vocem a recentiore manu.

μνήμην ἁπάντων

etiam Stobaeus.

μνήμην τ᾽ ἁπάντων

Aug. Ceteri libri omnes

μνήμην θ᾽ ἁπάντων

. Tum

μουσομητὸς

apud Stobaeum est. Denique

ἐργάνην

M. a pr. manu, quae quas amplius litteras addiderat, iis deletis manus admodum recens

ἐργάτιν

scripsit.

ἐργάτιν

Par. B. in quo additum

γρ. μουσομήτορος ἐργάτην

, Bess. et edd. vett.

ἐργάτην

Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.

ἐργάνῃ

praebuit Stobaeus. Brunckius secutus est Hemsterhusium, qui ad Lucianum vol. I. p. 88. sic scribendum censuit,

γραμμάτων τε σύνθεσιν, μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην

. Recepit

ἐργάνην

Blomfieldius, ut lectionem antiquam, servans ille

μνήμην θ'

, id quod fecerunt etiam quum alii, tum Wellauerus, argutias esse dicens, quibus ea scriptura damnetur. Id ille temere iudicavit. Nam artem memoriae si a Prometheo inventam dixisset Aeschylus, quae ab aequali eius Simonide inventa fertur, aut propter tempora stolidissime confusa ridiculus, aut ineptus propter commemorationem inventi, quod non disciplina aliqua doctrinave contineri, sed naturae beneficio tribui hominibus videretur, ab iis qui hoc iactantem Prometheum audirent esset iudicatus. Hemsterhusii elegantissima est coniectura et profecto optima, nisi quod non opus erat

σύνθεσιν

adsumere,

μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην

. Nam etsi servari posset

μνήμην

, si sic interpungeretur,

μνήμην ἁπάντων, μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην

, quod olim defendi in Obs. crit. p. 19. tamen multo aptius et commodius cum aperto genitivo coniungitur

ἐργάνην

, quam si

Μουσῶν

μουσομήτορα

esset intelligendum. Sic etiam Euripides Androm. v. 1014. (987.)

τίνος οὕνεκ' ἄτιμον ὀργάναν χέρα τεκτοσύνας Ἐνυαλίῳ δοριμήστορι προςθέντες τάλαιναν, τάλαιναν μεθεῖτε Τροίαν

. Apertum est autem

ἐργάνην

propterea adsciscendum esse, quia

ἐργάτιν

, in quo personae notatio est, non apte declarando plurali

συνθέσεις

adhiberetur. Nam

ἐργάτης

effectrix est,

ἐργάνη

autem proprie effectionem significat. Apposite comparavit Schützius Livii verba in principio libri sexti,

et rarae per eadem tempora litterae fuere, una custodia fidelis memoriae rerum gestarum

. Eodem modo Euripides in Palamede apud Stobaeum LXXXI. 7. litteras

λύπης φάρμακα

appellavit, imitatus ille Aeschylum.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-519

πρῶτος:

πρώτων

, superscriptis

ος

ως

a pr. manu, Vit.

πρώτως

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-520

κνώδαλα:

κνώδ

Μ. deletis reliquis litteris, quas recentior manus supplevit.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-521

ζεύγλαισι:

ζεύγλαισι

M. G. et superscripto

Vit.

ζεύγλησι

Lips.

Ζεύγλην

alii curvaturam iugi, alii partem eam cui collum iumenti immittitur, vel, quod idem est, lora, quae subiugia ab Latinis vocantur, esse tradunt. Hoc significatu hic dixit Aeschylus et ante eum Homerus Il. XIX. 405.

πᾶσα δὲ χαίτη ζεύγλης ἐξεριποῦσα παρὰ ζυγὸν οἶδας ἵκανεν

. V. scholiastas Homeri et Schefferum de re vehiculari p. 116. seqq. In Etym. M. p. 499. alia commemoratur significatio,

τὸ τοῦ τραχήλου μέρος, καθ᾽ ὃ ὁ ζυγός

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-522

σώμασίν θ':

σώμασίν θ'

Μ. et pauci alii. Ceteri

σώμασί θ'

. Haec vox iam scholiastis molestiam creavit, qui eam vel ad

δουλεύοντα

referri, ut

ἐπισάττεσθαι

iumenta et

φόρτους ἐπάνω τῶν σωμάτων αἴρειν σκευοφοροῦντα

dicerentur, vel construi cum sequentibus verbis voluerunt hoc modo,

καὶ ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ᾽ ἤγαγον φιληνίους ἵππους, ὅπως ἐν τοῖς σώμασι γένωνται διάδοχοι μεγίστων μοχθημάτων τοῖς θνητοῖς

, quam interpretationem meliorem esse censuerunt. Sic interpunctum in M. a sec. manu et in Vit. atque in editione Garbitii, admiseruntque hanc satis duram constructionem Porsonus eumque secuti recentiores. In Vit. ad

σώμασί θ' ὅπως

superscriptum

ἡνίαις οἱ ἄνθρωποι

. Tan. Faber in epistola 67. partis l. scribendum putabat

σήμασιν

, quo signa virgae motu aliove modo iumentis data intelligerentur. Brunckius insigni audacia

κέντροισιν

posuit. Pauwi

σάγμασιν

in minore editione recepit Schutzius. Fefellit interpretes quod

ζεύγλαισι

σώμασιν

ablativorum potestate dicta putarunt, nec viderunt

σώμασιν

non de iumentorum, sed de sessorum qui iumentis inequitant corporibus esse accipiendum. Id ostendunt usitata in hac re verba

σωματηγός

εἰ

σωματηγεῖν

. Eustathius p. 1625, 40. de Aristophane grammatico,

ἀστράβαι δέ, φησίν, οἱ καταμόνας σωματηγοῦντες ἡμίονοι

. Hesychius in v.

ἀστράβη, οἳ δὲ κατὰ τὸ πλεῖστον μὲν τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον οὕτως ἔλεγον· ἐνίοτε δὲ πάντα ἁπλῶς τὸ σωματηγοῦντα ὑποζύγια

. Εtym. Μ. p. 159, 54.

οἳ δὲ τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον ἀστράβην λέγουσιν

. Eadem verba in eodem vocabulo habet Suidas.

465. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-523

διάδοχοι:

διάδοχον

M. a pr. manu.

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-524

γένοινθ':

γένωντ'

Ven. 1. Bess.

γένωνται

Vind. 1. 3.

γένοινθ'

Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri libri. Emendavit Dawesius in Misc. crit. p. 268 (481. ed. Kidd.).

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-525

ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ': Libri

ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ'

, praeter Aug. qui

ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ'

habet. Sic Turn. et Grotius in Excerptis p. 9. eodemque modo Dawesius quoque et Tyrwhittus emendarunt.

468. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-526

θαλασσόπλαγκτα:

θαλασσόπλακτα

Vit. Lips. et a pr. manu M.

469. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-527

ναυτίλων ὀχήματα:

ναυτιλόχων ὀχήματα

Μ.

470. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-528

ἐξευρὼν:

ἐξεῦρον

Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. Par. E. Bess. Vind. 2. 4. Rob.

471. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-529

βροτοῖσιν, αὐτὸς:

βροτοῖσιν αὐτὸς δ᾽ οὐκ

Lips. Aug. Par. B. Bess. Vind. 4. In Par. Β.

γρ. αὐτὸς οὐκ

adscriptum.

βροτοῖς αὐτὸς δ᾽ οὐκ

Rob.

471. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-530

σόφισμ᾽:

σοφισμάτων

Μ. superscripto a recentiore manu

ὅτω

473. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-531

αἰκὲς: Libri

ἀεικές

. Porsonus

αἰκές

. Restitutum hodie est

αἰκῶς

apud Sophoclem in El. 102. 216.

αἰκεῖς

ibidem v. 206.

αἰκέλιος

apud Theognidem v. 1344. et Euripidem in Androm. 131. atque in epigrammate appendicis Anthologiae Palatinae p. 791. Schol. Homeri ad Il. ΧΧΙΙ. 336.

ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰκέως, ὃ δηλοῖ τὸ αἰκιστικῶς, γίνεται αἰκῶς καὶ αἰκῶς. οἳ μὲν δισυλλάβως αὐτὸ προφέρονται, οἳ δὲ συνεστάλθαι φασί. περισπᾶται δέ. ἔστι γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ἀἰκέως πεπονθός, ὃ σημαίνει τὸ αἰκιστικῶς καὶ χαλεπῶς

. Grammaticus in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 360, 26.

αἰκῶς, χαλεπῶς, δισυλλάβως, ἀπὸ τῆς αἰκίας. οὕτω Πλάτων

474-475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-532

πλανᾷ, κακὸς δ' ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν * κακοῖς* ἀθυμεῖς:

πλανᾷ

(πλανᾶι Μ.)

κακὸς δὲ ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν ἀθυμεῖς

Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Rob.

πλάνα

Bess. Turn.

πλάνα

Ald.

πλάνη

Par. Β. D. Cantabr. 2. et a sec. manu Vind. 2. In Lips. superscriptum

γρ. πλάνῃ

. In Par. B. adnotata et

πλάνα

πλανᾷ

. Brunckius

πλάνῃ

recepit, ut iungerentur

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ' ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλάνῃ

. Scholiastae et

πλάνα

πλανᾷ

memorant, hoc posterius si scribatur, construi volentes

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα· ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλανᾷ

. Id admiserunt Porsonus alique. Aliam viam ingressus Reisigio auctore in comm. crit. ad Oed. Col. p. 366. Wellauerus interpunxit

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ', ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν· πλανᾷ, κακὸς δ᾽ ἰατρὸς ὡς τις etc

. Eo modo quum se tollere vitium putabat Reisigius, satis esse existimans, si

φρενῶν

finiret sententiam, removit vitium quod nullum erat, intulit autem pro eo tria non levia, inutile verbum

πλανᾷ

, inconcinnam dictionem, non aptam sententiam. Nec potest comparari Euripidis versus in Bacchis 359. quem sic interpungi iubet,

μέμηνας ἤδη καὶ πρίν· ἐξέστης φρενῶν

. At haec sententia absurda est. Hoc ibi dicit Tiresias, insanis etiam prius quam correptus es insania. Apud Aeschylum illa pessima ratio est, interpungi

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ᾽· ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλανᾷ

. Nam sic harum sententiarum posterior explicatio esset prioris, eaque prior reprehensionem contineret Promethei eamque verbis enuntiatam gravissimis. Id vero et a moribus chori alienissimum est, neque convenit cum iis, quae Prometheus modo dixerat. Melior Brunckii ratio est. Sed videtur tamen

πλάνῃ

vel

πλανᾷ

integrandis versibus additum esse. Scripsisse Aeschylum puto

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ᾽ ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν, κακὸς δὲ ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν κακοῖς ἀθυμεῖς

475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-533

ὥς τις:

ὅστις

G. Lips. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 1. Bess. Ald. Rob.

ὥστις

Μ. Vit. (non ὥστε) atque ita Turn.

476. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-534

ἰάσιμος:

ἰάσημος

ἰάσιμον

Colb. 2. Bess. Ald. In Vit. a prima manu correctio facta, sed dignosci non potest

, an

sit mutatum.

477. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-535

μου:

μοί

G. Vit. aliique codices. In G. Vit.

μου

explicandi caussa superscriptum est.

μου

Lips. Aug.

μοῦ

M. aliique et editiones.

477. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-536

θαυμάσει:

θαυμάσῃ

libri praeter Ven. 3. Turn. qui habent

θαυμάσῃς

, quod superscriptum in Par. A. B.

478. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-537

οἷας:

superest a prima manu in M. Recentiores duae manus fecerunt una

οἵας

, altera

οἱᾶς

478. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-538

πόρους:

πόρους

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

δόλους

G. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Turn.

δόλους

τέχνας

adscriptum fuisse credibile est. Hesychius

τέχνη, ἐπιστήμη ἢ δόλος

479. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-539

ἐς:

ἐς

Lips. Par. A. B. aliique.

εἰς

M. G. Vit.

480. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-540

οὔτε:

οὐδὲ

G. Lips. edd. vett. Recte Brunckius cum Par. A. B. Arund. Cantabr. 2.

οὔτε

481. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-541

οὐ χριστόν:

οὐ χριστὸν

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

οὐδὲ χριστὸν

481. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-542

οὐδὲ πιστόν:

οὐ πιστὸν

Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. Cantabr. 2. sed in Lips.

δὲ

superscriptum.

οὐ πιότατον

Vit. Par. B. C.

οὐδὲ πιστὸν

M. G. et pro varia lectione Par. B. atque sic edd. vett. Quater

πιστὰ φάρμακα

ex Aeschylo commemoravit Eustathius, p. 464, 37. 1050, 49. 1193, 22. 1554, 45: tum scholia in Iliadem in Crameri Anecd. Par. III. 200, 13. 283, 1.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-543

χρείᾳ:

χρείαν

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-544

κατεσκέλλοντο:

κατεσκέλοντο

Lips.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-545

πρίν:

πρίν

M. G. Vit. aliique et Rob.

πρὶν

Par. A. B. Ald. Turn.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-546

σφισιν:

σφισιν

Μ.

σφίσι

Lips. Ceteri

σφίσιν

483. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-547

ἠπίων:

ἡπιῶν

Lips.

483. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-548

ἀκεσμάτων:

χερασμάτων

diversa lectio in Par. B. et in margine Aldinae apud Morellium.

484. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-549

ἐξαμύνονται:

ἀμείβονται

G. Bess. Ald. et pro varia lectione in Par. B. in quo ad

αἷς

adscriptum

γρ. αἷς

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-550

τρόπους δὲ:

τρόπους τε

Μ.

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-551

ἐστοίχισα:

ἐστοίχησα

488. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-552

τε:

τε

omittit Vit.

489. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-553

γαμψωνύχων:

γαμψονύχων

490. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-554

τε:

τε

omittunt G. Bess. Ald. Rob. non Vit. ut ait Blomfieldius.

491. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-555

εὐωνύμους τε:

εὐώνυμοί τε

G. Rob. Exquisitiorem scripturam

εὐωνύμους τε

praebent M. Vit. Lips. multique alii et Ald.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-556

στέργηθρα:

στέργη θρα

(non στέργητρα), erasa post

littera et

post

a sec. manu addito, M.

στέργητρα

Colb. 2. Par. N.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-557

συνεδρίαι:

συνεδρίαι

, litteris

δρ

a sec. manu in litura scriptis, M.

συνοδίαι

494. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-558

λειότητα:

τε λειότητα

coniunctim M. Lips. sed in M. secunda manus divisit.

494. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-559

χροιὰν:

χροίαν

495. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-560

δαίμοσιν:

δαίμοσι

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett. Emendate Grotius in Excerptis p. 11. Post hunc versum credo unum excidisse. Nam non solum copula deest, sed etiam fellis color et forma res alienae sunt. Nihil enim, quod sciam, nisi ruptura fellis spectabatur, de qua Sophocles in Antigona v. 1009.

μετάρσιοι χολαὶ διεσπείροντο

498. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-561

κνίσῃ τε:

κνίσῃ τε

Μ. G.

κνήσσῃ

Par. G. Ceteri

κνίσσῃ τε

. Attigit hunc quoque locum I. H. Vossius in famosa illa de ossibus disputatione, in qua Heynium adortus in Epistolis mythologicis 38-40. sive secundae editionis ep. 76-78. demonstrare conatus est sola ossa femorum adipe tecta diis esse oblata, qui mos Hesiodo teste a celebrato illo Promethei dolo originem duxerit, eaque ossa

μηρία

μῆρα

ab Homero, non

μηροὺς

appellari. Aperuit Vossii errores Schneiderus in Lexico in v.

μηρίον

, cui assensus est censor Iliadis ab Heynio editae in Bibliotheca Germanica vol. XCIV. part. 1. p. 27. seq. quae censura separatim deinde edita est Berolini et Stettini a. 1805. in eandemque sententiam disputavit Nitzschius in commentariis ad Od. III. 456. Verissime Schneiderus. Iuvabit tamen de vocabulis istis omnique illa Vossii opinione paullo dicere explicatius. Ac

μηρίον

quidem proprie est os femoris,

μηρός

autem totum femur, i. e. os una cum carne qua est circumdatum. Sic etiam in hoc Herodoti III. 103.

κάμηλος ἐν τοῖσι ὀπισθίοισι σκέλεσι ἔχει τέσσερας μηροὺς καὶ γόνατα τέσσερα

. Nimirum in quoque pede duo femora duoque genua numerat. Coxendix enim cameli longior quam equi est, in quo ossa non pauciora nec femora quam in camelo sunt, sed non ut separatum femur conspicua coxendix.

Μηροί

autem pluralem habent etiam neutrius generis

μῆρα

, significatione congruentem cum vocabulo

μηρία

. Itaque obtinuit, ut, quum haec tria nomina in sacris promiscue de femore victimae usurparentur, non dicerentur

μηρία

μῆρα

de vivis sive hominibus sive aliis animantibus, sed

μηροί

. Legitur quidem in carmine quod inter Theocritea est XXV. v. 269. de Hercule leonem Nemeaeum sufflocante

πλευρῇσί τε μῆρ᾽ ἐφύλασσον

. Quae verba non mirum est explicata esse ineptissime, quia omni sensu carent. Egregie quid requireretur perspexit Briggsius,

μηροισί τε πλεύρ' ἐφύλασσον

. Apud Bionem in lamentatione Adonidis v. 84. ubi unus Amorum

μηρία λούειν

Adonidis dicitur, vereor ne scribendum sit

ὃ δὲ μηρὸν λούει

. Sed etsi et

μηρία

μῆρα

proprie nihil nisi ossa significant, tamen non est ab usu horum vocabulorum carnium notatio exclusa, in quam rem non ambiguum documentum Schneiderus attulit illud quod refert Athenaeus IV. p. 154. B. ex Posidonio,

τὸ δὲ παλαιόν φησιν ὅτι παρατεθέντων κωλήνων τὸ μηρίον ὁ κράτιστος ἐλάμβανεν, εἰ δέ τις ἕτερος ἀντιποιήσαιτο, συνίσταντο μονομαχήσοντες μέχρι θανάτου

. Quo loco usus est Eustathius p. 1606, 13. ut ostenderet

ὅτι οὐ νῶτα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μῆρα ἦν περισπούδαστα

. Quod si, ut Schneiderus docuit, non solum Homerus in sacris promiscue

μηρία, μῆρα, μηρούς

dicit, sed etiam apud alios scriptores

μηροί

diis sacrificari perhibentur, ut apud Sophoclem Ant. 1011. et saepius apud Pausaniam, veluti I. 24, 2. II. 10, 1. 5. 11, 7. V. 13, 8. 9. apertum est aut

μηροὶ

non proprie dici, si sola sunt ossa intelligenda, aut

μηρία

non proprium significatum retinere, si, quemadmodum apud Posidonium, os cum sua carne eo vocabulo comprehenditur. Tradunt enim grammatici

μηρία

esse

τὰ μηριαῖα ὀστᾶ

, ut Εtym. Μ. p. 585, 22. Quod Apollonius in lexico Homerico dicit,

μηρία, οὐχ ὡς ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν ἐξαιρούμενα καὶ ἱεροθυτούμενα ὀστᾶ

(omnino enim

ὀστᾶ

ex Hesychio addendum), non indigere arbitror correctione quam Vossius p. 373. fecit, pro

οὐχ ὡς ἡμεῖς

scribi volens

οὐχ οἱ μηροί

, sed hoc dicere puto lexicographum, non usurpare Homerum eam vocem sic uti vulgo

μηρίον

bestiae mactatae os cum carne sua dicatur. Paullo aliter distinguit scholiastes Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 856, 11.

καὶ τὸ μηρίον διάφορον· μηρία γὰρ τὰ ἐναγιζόμενα τοῖς θεοῖς, μηροὶ δὲ τὰ μὴ οὕτως ἔχοντα

. Εt Etym. Μ. p. 585, 43.

διαφέρει γὰρ τὸ ἀρσενικὸν τοῦ οὐδετέρου, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἀρσενικὸν ὁ ποιητὴς τίθησι καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγιαζομένων, ὡς τὸ “μηροὺς ἐξέταμον,” καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπείων, “μιάνθην αἵματι μηροί,” τὸ δὲ οὐδέτερον ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγιαζομένων, ὡς τὸ “αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ κατὰ μῆρ' ἐκάη”

Ex his efficitur, nomina ista nihil ad rem facere, neque ex iis quidquam aut de nudis ossibus, aut de lumbis cum ipsa carne combustis posse colligi. At diserte testari putatur Hesiodus sola diis ossa esse oblata. Nam is quum in Theogonia v. 538. de Prometheo dixisset

τῷ μὲν γὰρ σάρκας τε καὶ ἔγκατα πίονι δημῷ ἐν ῥινῷ κατέθηκε, καλύψας γαστρὶ βοείῃ· τῷ δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ὀστέα λευκὰ βοὸς δολίῃ ἐπὶ τέχνῃ εὐθετίσας κατέθηκε, καλύψας ἀργέτι δημῷ·

mox v. 556. addit

ἐκ τοῦ δ᾽ ἀθανάτοισιν ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων καίουσ᾽ ὀστέα λευκὰ θυηέντων ἐπὶ βωμῶν

. Dicatne hic id quod voluit Vossius an non dicat, aliunde certe quam ex eo colligi debet, quod

ὀστέα λευκά

appellat. Est enim illud perpetuum epitheton, quo utuntur poetae etiam ubi non potest de nudis ossibus cogitari, ut Il. XVI. 346.

τὸ δ᾽ ἀντικρὺ δόρυ χάλκεον ἐξεπέρησεν νέρθεν ὑπ' ἐγκεφάλοιο· κέασσε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὀστέα λευκά

. Od. XI. 219.

ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν τε πυρὸς κρατερὸν μένος αἰθομένοιο δαμνᾷ, ἐπεί κεν πρῶτα λίπῃ λεύκ᾽ ὀστέα θυμός

. At, etiamsi epitheton eripuimus, res ipsa quam narrat Hesiodus ita pro Vossii opinione pugnare videtur, ut censor ille in Bibliotheca Germanica, quoniam Meconae illud Promethei sacrificium perhibetur factum esse, ritum illius loci proprium describi, non morem commemorari communem universae Graeciae existimaret. Id vero non credo eum cuiquam persuasisse: aperte enim obstat quod

ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων

ossa diis sacrificare poeta dicit. Et tamen, ut rectissime monet Nitzschius, non est credibile diis, quos hominum simillimos esse antiquitas credebat, ea esse oblata quae nemo convivis suis ad epulandum apponeret. Poterit, nisi fallor, hic nodus interpretando solvi. Nam tota haec de Promethei doloso sacrificio fabula eo videtur consilio excogitata esse, ut ostenderetur, cur institutum esset osseas potissimum partes hostiarum, lumbos et coxendicem, diis consecrare. Quum enim qui sacrificabant ipsi quoque partem hostiae et maximam quidem vindicarent, diis dabant ea quae instar aliquod essent totius victimae, ideoque componerentur ex ossibus, carne, adipe, visceribus. Ossa igitur ea principalem locum tenebant, quae et ipsa essent validissima ac fortissima et plurimam optimamque carnem haberent. Ea ex corpore victimae exsecabant: id enim significari, quum

μηροί

νel

μηρία ἐκτέμνεσθαι

dicuntur, perspexit Nitzschius. Veri igitur simillimum est coxendicem cum carne adhaerente esse combustam. Idque colligi posse videtur ex his Eustathii, haud dubie bonos auctores secuti, p. 134, 25.

ἔκαιον δὲ “δίπτυχα ποιοῦντες,” ἤγουν δίπλωμα τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπιθέσει τῶν μηρῶν, ἢ μάλιστα διπλοῦντες ἐν αὐτοῖς τὴν κνῖσαν. ἦν γὰρ σπουδὴ ὁλοκαυτωθῆναι τοὺς μηροὺς λαμπρῷ καταφλεχθέντας πυρί, ὡς εἴγε μὴ τοῦτο ἀπέβαινεν, ἀπαίσιον ἦν τοῖς Ἕλλησι τὸ γινόμενον, καὶ οὐκ ἐδόκουν καλλιερεῖν, ὁπηνίκα κατὰ τὴν τραγῳδίαν οἱ “μηροὶ καταρρυεῖς καλυπτῆς ἐξέκειντο πιμελῆς.” καὶ οὕτω μὲν τοὺς μηροὺς ὡς τι τίμιον ὡλοκαύτουν, ἐξαιροῦντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων τοῦ ζώου μερῶν, διὰ τὸ συντελεῖν τοῖς ζῴοις εἰς βάδισιν τε καὶ εἰς γένεσιν τῇ προέσει τοῦ σπέρματος. τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν τοῦ ζώου μελῶν μικρά τινα ἐκτέμνοντες, οἷόν τινας ἀπαρχὰς τοῦ ὅλου ζώου, ἐπετίθουν αὐτὰ τοῖς διπτύχοις, καὶ αὐτὸ ὠμοθετεῖν ἐκάλουν, τὸ τοῖς μηροῖς ὠμὰ πάντοθεν ἀκρωτηριάζοντας κρεάτων ἐπιτιθέναι τμήματα, ὡς δοκεῖν, κατὰ τοὺς παλαιούς, ὅλα οὕτω τὰ μέρη τοῦ ἱερείου καρποῦσθαι

. Comparari cum his potest scholiastes Ambrosianus ad Od. III. 470.

καλῶς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν μερῶν τοῦ ζώου κόπτοντες ἐκάλυπτον τὰ κεκομμένα ἐν πιμελαῖς, μιᾶς κειμένης ἄνωθεν, ἄλλης δὲ κάτωθεν· ἃ καὶ δίπτυχα ὠνόμασαν· καὶ ἔθυον αὐτά, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἦν ὅλον παντελῶς θύειν διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτοὺς μέλλειν εὐωχεῖσθαι ἐκ τοῦ θυομένου. ἔκοπτον γοῦν ἐξ ὅλων τῶν μερῶν, ἵνα δοκῇ τὸ ὅλον θύεσθαι καὶ μὴ νομίζηται ἡ θυσία κολοβή

. Adde schol. ad Euripidis Phoen. 1256. ed. Matth. et Photium in v.

μασχαλίσματα

. Pausanias II. 10, 1. Herculem ab Sicyoniis partim ut deum, partim ut heroem coli narrans,

καὶ νῦν ἔτι, inquit, ἄρνα οἱ Σικυώνιοι σφάξαντες καὶ τοὺς μηροὺς ἐπὶ τῷ βωμῷ καύσαντες τὰ μὲν ἐσθίουσιν ὡς ἀπὸ ἱερείου, τὰ δὲ ὡς ἥρων τῶν χρεῶν ἐναγίζουσιν

. Apertum est autem, quum exciduntur femina, id et liberalius fieri posse et illiberalius. Nec mirandum, si sacerdotes, cui hominum generi quotidiano usu vilescere solet sacrorum religio, optimas carnium partes sibi servare didicerunt. Praeterea, ut Athenaeus dicit VIII. p. 364. Ε.

καὶ θύοντες μὲν τοῖς θεοῖς, ὀλίγιστα εἰς τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰ τυχόντα δαπανῶμεν

, testem adhibens Menandrum in

Μέθῃ

, cuius versus tractavi in Opusc. IV. p. 385. seqq. Alia in hanc sententiam attulit Dobraeus ad Aristophanis Plutum v. 1115. Quod si quorum in hoc genere avaritia et illiberalitas a comicis perstringitur, quis non videt eos rem vehementer exaggerare? Vt Pherecrates in

Αὐτομόλοις

apud Clementem Alex. Strom. VII. p. 846. cuius laceri versus sic integrandi esse videntur,

ὅτε τοῖσι θεοῖς θύετε, πρώτιστ᾽ ἀποκρίνετε *τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν* τὸ νομιζόμενον· *κἄπειθ᾽* ὑμῖν (αἰσχύνη τοι τὸ κατειπεῖν) οὐ τὼ μηρὼ περιλέψαντες μέχρι βουβώνων *κρέα πάντα* καὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν κομιδῇ ψιλήν, λοιπὸν τὸν σπόνδυλον αὐτὸν ὥςπερ *οἴνῃ* ῥινήσαντες νέμεθ᾽ ὡςπερ τοῖς κυσὶν ἡμῖν· εἶτ᾽ ἀλλήλους αἰσχυνόμενοι θυλήμασι κρύπτετε πολλοῖς;

Eubuli autem versus in Semele, quos eodem loco affert Clemens, ita scribendi sunt,

πρῶτον μέν, ὅταν ἐμοί τι θύωσίν τινες, θύουσιν αἷμα, κύστιν· οὐ μὴ καρδίαν, μηδ᾽ ἐπιπόλαιον. οὐκ ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐσθίω γλύκιον οὐδὲν μηρίων;

Menander

Δυσκόλῳ

οἱ δὲ τὴν ὀσφὺν ἄκραν καὶ τὴν χολὴν ὀστᾶ τ᾽ ἄβρωτα τοῖς θεοῖς ἐπιθέντες, αὐτοὶ τἄλλα καταπίνουσ' ἀεί

. Incertus poeta apud Clementem VIII. Strom. p. 719. (851.) et Porphyrium de abstinentia II. p. 207. et Cyrillum contra Iulianum IX. p. 306.

τίς ὧδε μῶρος καὶ λίαν ἀνειμένως εὔπιστος ἀνδρῶν, ὅςτις ἐλπίζει θεοὺς ὀστῶν ἀσάρκων καὶ χολῆς πυρουμένης, ἃ καὶ κυσὶν πεινῶσιν οὐχὶ βρώσιμα, χαίρειν ἀπαρχῇ καὶ γέρας λαχεῖν τόδε;

Hermippus apud scholiastam Aristophanis ad Aves v. 1406.

ἀνάπηρά σοι θύουσιν ἤδη βοίδια, Λεωτροφίδου λεπτότερα καὶ Θουμάντιδος

. Haec omnia tantum abest ut ostendant sola ossa diis sacrificata esse, ut prodant carnis plus quam fas esset resectum esse ab iis qui eam ipsi comedere malebant. Neque, opinor, si nihil nisi ossa accepissent dii, quereretur apud Aristophanem in Pluto v. 1129. esuriens Mercurius

οἴμοι δὲ κωλῆς ἧς ἐγὼ κατήσθιον

, nec diceret mox v. 1137.

εἴ μοι πορίσας ἄρτον τίν' εὖ πεπεμμένον δοίης καταφαγεῖν καὶ κρέας νεανικὸν ὧν θύεθ᾽ ὑμεῖς ἔνδον

. Nam quod scholiastes ad versum 1129. dicit,

διαβάλλει οὖν ὡς ὀστέα τοῖς θεοῖς προςφέροντας

, non alio spectare videtur, quam ad partes eas hostiarum, quae plus ossium quam carnis habent. Omnino autem illa scholiastae explicatio neque cum praecedentibus neque cum sequentibus bene conciliari potest. Itaque etiam in Pace v. 1020. non de solis ossibus locutus videtur poeta, quum scriberet

ἀλλ᾽ εἴσω φέρων, θύσας, τὰ μηρί᾽ ἐξελὼν δεῖρ᾽ ἔκφερε, χοὔτω τὸ πρόβατον τῷ χορηγῷ σώζεται

. Quare ne apud Homerum quidem

πίονα μηρία

, aut

μηρία πιότατα ταύρων τε καὶ αἰγῶν

apud Lucianum in Timone c. 9. aut

πιανθέντα μηρία

apud Theocritum XVII. 126. propter adipem, quo involvebantur, sed propterea, quod pinguium hostiarum essent, dici videntur. Ex his consequitur non magnopere vituperandum esse Nonnum, qui sacrum, quod in tertio libro Odysseae descriptum est, imitatus V. 21. scripserit

καὶ εὐφνέων κρέα μερῶν ὠμὰ διατμήξας ἐκαλύψατο δίζυγι δημῷ, μιστύλλων κατὰ βαιόν

, licet ille minus accurate veterem morem expresserit. Interdum etiam homines famelici quae diis destinata essent sibi ipsis auferebant, in quam rem scriptum est epigramma Automedontis in Anthol. Pal. vol. II. p. 409. Ceterum non possum silentio praeterire duo argumenta, quae sententiae suae firmandae caussa attulit Vossius. Quorum alterum p. 375. ridiculum est, canem, a cuius facto Cynosarges nomen habeat, ossa quidem duo adipe involuta asportare, non autem si caro integra adhaesisset, potuisse. Alterum autem plane hue non pertinet, quod p. 377. attigit, Mercurium in hymno Homerico v. 137. combussisse

οὐλόποδ᾽, οὐλοκάρηνα

, quod ille fecisse dicitur, ne furti ullum superesset vestigium. Neque vero probari posse arbitror, quod idem Vossius p. 372. in his Apollonii Rhodii II. 698.

ἐκ δέ νυ πάντων εὐαγέως ἱερῷ ἀνὰ διπλόα μηρία βωμῷ καῖον

, de ossibus duplici adipe involutis, quod etiam aliis placuit, interpretatur. Aperte enim ipsa verba ostendunt duo ex quaque hostia femora intelligi. Ceterum quod Aeschylus

μακρὰν ὀσφύν

dicit, caussa haec est, quod ea pars etiam caudam comprehendebat: unde apud Clementem Eubulus

αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς θεοῖσι τὴν κέρκον μόνην καὶ μηρόν, ὥςπερ παιδερασταῖς, θύετε·

quod non ex omni parte intellexisse videtur Vossius p. 373. Itaque inutilis est Reisigii coniectura

χαμ' ἄκραν ὀσφύν

499. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-562

πυρώσας:

πυράσας

Lips. Aug.

500. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-563

θνητούς:

θνητά

, superscripto

ούς

, Vit.

500. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-564

φλογωπὰ σήματα: Ad

φλογωπὰ σήματα

quod attinet, v. Valcken. ad Phoen. 1261. et Musgr. ad eiusdem fabulae v. 1290. 1291.

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-565

ἐξωμμάτωσα:

ἐξωμάτωσα

Lips.

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-566

ἐπάργεμα: Eustathius p. 427, 37.

ἀργὸν γὰρ τὸ λευκόν. ὅθεν καὶ ἐπάργεμον πάθος ὀφθαλμοῦ τὸ κοινῶς λεγόμενον λεύκωμα, ὡς που καὶ Αἰσχύλος παραδηλοῖ

. Idem p. 1430, 60.

καὶ ἄργεμος, νόσος ὀμμάτων ἀφ' οὗ ἄργεια κατὰ Δίδυμον τὰ ἐπὶ ὀφθαλμῶν λευκώματα, ὧν μνήμη τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ ἐν τῷ “πρόσθεν ὄντ᾽ ἐπάργεμα.”

502. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-567

δὴ ταῦτ'· ἔνερθε:

δὴ ταῦτ᾽ ἔνερθεν

Lips.

δὴ ταῦτα ἔνερθεν

δῆτ᾽ ἔνερθε

, a rec. manu ad priorem vocem

, ad alteram

superscripto, Vit.

503. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-568

κεκρυμμέν':

κεκομμένα δ'

sic Lips.

κεκρημένα

Aug.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-569

σίδηρον:

σίδηρον

Μ.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-570

χρυσόν τε τίς:

χρυσὸν δὲ τίς

M. G. Vit. Lips. aliique et Ald. Turn.

χρυσὸν τὲ τὶς

Rob.

506. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-571

οἶδα:

οἶδ᾽ εἰ μὴ

Vit. et alii nonnulli.

506. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-572

φλῦσαι:

φλύσαι

Μ.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-573

μύθῳ:

λόγῳ

Lips. Vind. 1. 4. sed in Lips. superscriptum

μύθῳ

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-574

πάντα:

πάντα

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.

ταῦτα

M. Arund. Cantabr. 2. Ven. 1. Bess.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-575

συλλήβδην:

συλλήβην

Vit.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-576

μάθε:

μάθοις

G. Vit. aliique nonnulli, sed in G. superscriptum

μάθε

509. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-577

μὴ νῦν:

μὴ νῦν

Scaliger et Porsonus.

512. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-578

ἰσχύσειν:

ἰσχύσει

Μ. G. sed in M. secunda manus

adscripsit.

513. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-579

πω:

που

, superscripto

, Lips. Vnde

πουω

Aug.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-580

κρᾶναι:

κράναι

Lips. Aug.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-581

δὲ:

δὲ

omittit G.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-582

καμφθεὶς:

καμφθεὶς

, post

superscripto a sec. manu

, Μ.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-583

δεσμὰ:

δεσμὸν

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-584

φυγγάνω:

φυγγανῶ

G. cum glossa

ἐκφευξούμαι

, et Vind. 1. 3. V. ad v. 527.

θιγγάνω

Lips. Aug.

518. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-585

Ἐρινύες:

ἐρινύες

Μ. Ceteri quod sciam libri

ἐριννύες

519. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-586

ἄρα Ζεύς:

ἄρα ζεὺς

Μ. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. 2. Bess.

ἆρα ζεὺς

G. aliique et Rob.

ἆρ᾽ ὁ ζεὺς

Ald.

ἄρ᾽ ὁ ζεὺς

Ven. 3. Turn.

520. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-587

ἐκφύγοι γε:

ἐκφύγοι γε

M. Rob. Turn.

ἐκφύγοιτε

Ald.

ἐκφύγοιτο

G. Lips. Aug. et pauci alii.

ἐκφύγῃ γε

Vit. aliique.

ἐκφύγῃ τε

nonnulli.

521. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-588

πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν:

πρὶν ἀεικρατεῖν

Μ.

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-589

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπύθοιο:

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν οὖν

(

οὐκ ἂν δὴ

Μ.)

πύθοιο

Μ. edd. vett.

οὖν

omittunt G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. Par. E. Vind. 2. Brunckius

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ἂν πύθοιο

, non monito lectore. Id Vind. 1. 3. habent, atque in Colb. 2. Cantabr. 1. 2. scriptum

οὐκ ἔτ᾽ ἄν

. Diu est quum utramque scripturam a metricis profectam, Aeschylum autem

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπύθοιο

scripsisse credidi. Idque postea repertum est in Ven. 3.

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-590

μηδὲ:

μὴ δὲ

M. G. Lips. Aug.

524. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-591

τόνδε δ᾽ οὐδαμῶς:

τόνδ᾽ οὐδαμῶς

G. Vit.

526. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-592

ὅσον μάλιστα:

ὅσον τάχιστα

Par. L. Cantabr. 1.

527. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-593

δύας:

δύας

Μ. aliique et Ald. Turn.

βίας

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

527. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-594

ἐκφυγγάνω:

ἐκφυγγάνω

Vit. Lips. Aug. In M. prius scriptum fuit

συφυγγάνω

, quod eadem manus in

ἐκφυγγάνω

mutavit.

ἐκφυγγανῶ

G. Vind. 1. 3. Antiatticista in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 95, 17.

ἐκφυγγάνω· Δίφιλος Εὐνούχῳ

528. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-595

μηδάμ᾽ ὁ πάντα:

μὴδ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ὁ πάντα

Lips.

μὴδ᾽ ἅμὰ πάντα

Aug.

529. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-596

θεῖτ':

θεῖτο

M. Vit. aliique et Ald.

530. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-597

ἐλινύσαιμι:

ἐλινύσαιμι

M. Vit. Rob.

ἐλλίνεσαιμι

ἐλίνεσαι

Lips. Aug.

λυμανέαν

Ald. Turn.

530. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-598

ὁσίαις:

ὁσίαι

531. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-599

θοίναις ποτινισσομένα:

θοίναις ποτινισομένα

Μ.

ποτινισσομένα θοίναις

Lips. Aug.

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-600

βουφόνοις:

βουφώνοις

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-601

Ὠκεανοῦ: Codices et Ald. Rob.

Ὠκεανοῦ

. Ex Turnebi editione manavit

Ὠκεανοῖο

. Id non tenuissent editores, si cognitas habuissent leges huius Dorici metrorum generis. Blomfieldius rectius tacuisset quod sine iudicio scripsit Porsonus Hesychium hic legisse

Ὠκεανοῖο

. Nam sic ille,

Ὠκεανοῖο πόρον, τὸν ἀέρα, εἰς ὃν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν τελευτώντων ἀποχωροῦσιν

. Quae quid ad Aeschylum?

534. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-602

ἀλλά μοι τοῦτ': Omnes libri

ἀλλά μοι

. Deinde

τόδ' ἐμμένοι

G. Vit. ceterique plerique codices et Rob. Ita etiam M. sed ut

τ'

prius a manu secunda additum sit.

τόδε μένοι

Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald. Turn.

τόδ' ἐμμένει

Cantabr. 2. Par. F. K.

τόδ' ἐμμένη

Par. D.

μοι δ᾽ ἐμμένοι

Par. E. Quaesiverunt metri vitium critici in versu antistrophico. Sed neque iustam responsionem restituere potuerunt, et numeri potius stropham corrigendam esse ostendunt. Quare

ἀλλά

μάλα

mutavi,

τόδ

autem in

τοῦτ'

, idque etiam propterea praestat, quod

τόδε

fere ad sequentia refertur.

536. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-603

ἁδύ: Libri

ἁδύ

. Restitui Doricam formam.

536. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-604

θαρσαλέαις:

θαρσαλέαις

Lips.

537. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-605

τείνειν:

τείνειν

M. a prima manu: recentior priori syllabae

, alteri

superscripsit.

538. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-606

εὐφροσύναις:

εὐφροσύνῃ

, sed ab eadem manu superscripto

αις

, Vit.

English commentary on Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (N. Wecklein, translated by F. D. Allen. Ginn & Company, 1893; compared with the 1891 printing. Printed commentary pages 31–144. Provisional alignment and unresolved OCR are visibly flagged.) focus

128-192. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-99

;

128-192. Parodos. It is com- matic, that is, divided between actor and chorus. The chorus enter in a winged car (ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ 135, κραι- πνόσυτον θᾶκον 279), moved by the- atrical machinery. The car, advancing from the right side, has gradually approached Prometheus. It is seen by the spectators while still invisible to Prometheus, who can only look straight before him. At 124 the chorus are already very near, and they hear the words of 127 (φοβερόν). - The ᾿Ωκεανίδες are daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; see Hesiod Theog. 362. Hesiod (ibid. 346) enum- erates forty-one by name, and adds πολλαί γε μέν εἶσι καὶ ἄλλαι, τρὶς γὰρ χίλιαί εἰσι τανύσφυροι Ωκεανῖναι. Aes- chylus's chorus consisted of twelve persons. The first strophe gives the motive of the chorus for coming; this is what an unknown grammarian (in the hypothesis to the Persians) calls ' παροδικά, ὅτε λέγει (sc. ὁ χορός) δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν πάρεστιν.' - The rhythms ( ῥυθμὸς ᾿Ανακρεόντειός ἐστι κεκλασμένος πρὸς τὸ θρηνητικόν, Schol.) are in keeping with the sorrowful tone of the composition (see 144 ff.); they

;

are furthermore especially appropri- ate to a female chorus.

180. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-134

⁴

;

180. ἐλευθεροστομεῖς : cp. λαβρο- στομεῖν 327, θρασυστομεῖν Suppl. 203, χαριτογλωσσεῖν 294 below.

181. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-135

⁵

⁶

;

181. ἐρέθισε: see on 135. The tri- brach in the third foot here consists of three syllables which belong in one word; this is admissible only in the melic trimeter. See on 162 and on 2. The aorist as in ἐγέλασα, ἥσθην, ἀπέπτυσα (1070 below). Krüger I, § 53, 6, 3; GMT. 60; Н. 842,

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-136

⁷

⁸

;

182 f. δέδια ... πᾶ πότε: see on

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-137

⁹

¹⁰

;

184. At 100 above, the figure is that of daybreak after darkness; here of reaching land after a stormy and perilous voyage. - ἀκίχητα: an epic word. Cp. Il. xvii. 75 ἀκίχητα διώκων.

185. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-138

¹¹

¹²

;

185. ἀπαράμυθον : with long a- priv- ative. So, in epic poetry, ἀθάνατος, ἀκάματος, from the necessities of the metre. ἀθάνατος kept this measure- ment throughout, even in Attic po- etry.

186-192. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-139

¹³

¹⁴

;

186-192. This fourth anapaestic system does not correspond in length to the third (167-177), as the sec- ond (152 ff.) does to the first (137 ff.). Perhaps this is because it forms the close. Cp. Soph. Ai. 257 ff. Possibly, however, some verses have been lost. Weil assumes a gap after ῥαισθῇ.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-140

¹⁵

¹⁶

;

186 f. παρ' ἑαυτῷ τὸ δίκαιον ἔχων: cp. 403, 150; also Eur. Suppl. 429 οὐδὲν τυράννου δυσμενέστερον πόλει, ὅπου τὸ μὲν πρώτιστον οὐκ εἰσὶν νόμοι κοινοί, κρατεῖ δ᾽ εἷς τὸν νόμον κεκτημένος 195. 200 αὐτὸς παρ᾽ αὑτῷ, Aesch. Suppl. 370 σύ τοι πόλις, σὺ δὲ τὸ δάμιον. For δίκαιον see on 150.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-141

¹⁷

¹⁸

;

187. ὀίω : = οἶμαι (758), opinor, I trow, I hope. Cp. 11. viii. 536 ἀλλ᾿ ἐν πρώτοισιν, οίω, κείσεται οὐτηθείς. Here with short 4, as in Homer in the middle of the hexameter, while at the end ὀtw is used.

189. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-142

¹⁹

²⁰

;

189. ταύτῃ ῥαισθῇ: said with ref- erence to 169 f. See on 170. Prome- theus speaks mysteriously and in a tone of secret exultation over some- thing not disclosed. With ταύτῃ cp. τῶνδε 247.

190. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-143

²¹

²²

;

190. ἀτέραμνον: cp. 1062. ἀτέραμ- vos is an Homeric word. Cp. Od. xxiii. 167 κῆρ ἀτέραμνον. Hesych. defines it, τὸ μὴ ἐνδιδοῦν, σκληρόν. Cp. ὀργὰς ἀτενεῖς Αg. 71. - στορέσας : meta- phorical; the figure is that of calm- ing the waves after a storm.

191. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-144

²³

²⁴

;

191. εἰς ἀρθμὸν καὶ φιλότητα: so Hom. Hymn iii. 524 κατένευσεν ἐπ᾿ ἀρθμῷ καὶ φιλότητι. Cp. Il. vii. 302 ἐν φιλότητι διέτμαγεν ἀρθμήσαντε.

193-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-145

²⁵

²⁶

;

193-396. First Episode. 193- 283. First Scene: Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. The scholiast says: τὴν ὑπόθεσιν (that is, the expo- sition of the events supposed to pre- cede the opening of the play) βουλό- μενος διδάξαι, τὸ περίεργον (curiosity) τοῦ γυναικώδους ήθους προσέλαβεν (availed himself of, as a motive). οὐκ ἂν γὰρ ὁ ᾿Ὠκεανds (who enters later) ἠξίωσεν ἐρωτῆσαι εἰδώς. The curiosity of the chorus is a natural conse- quence of their awakened sympathy. Still it is to be observed that Prome- theus on his part is moved to tell his story by the longing to unburden his heart to sympathizing friends (see 198). He needs only the request in order to comply at once. - The Pro- logue and this first scene of the first episode constitute the first act of the drama, which expounds the situation and prepares the way for the follow- ing dramatic development.

196. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-146

²⁷

²⁸

;

196. εἴ τι μή: cp. Pers. 157 θεοῦ δὲ καὶ μήτηρ ἔφυς, εἴ τι μὴ δαίμων παλαιὸς νῦν μεθέστηκε στρατῷ, Suppl. 1016 εἰ ahaad. 205 210- γάρ τι μὴ θεοῖς βεβούλευται νέον. Cp. 763.-It is noteworthy that all the speeches of the coryphaeus (which exceed a single verse) consist of four verses (see 242, 259, 472, 507, 631, 819, 1036) except 698 f. The same tendency in the speeches of other persons, 393, 511, 522, 589, 609.

197. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-147

²⁹

³⁰

;

197 f. ἀλγεινὰ μέν ... ἄλγος δέ: for the anaphora, cp. 238 and Pers. 27 φοβεροὶ μὲν ἰδεῖν, δεινοὶ δὲ μάχην.

200. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-148

³¹

³²

;

200. ὠροθύνετο : an epic word,

201. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-149

³³

³⁴

;

201. οἱ μὲν θέλοντες: absolute nominative, used as if δαίμονες ἐν ἀλλήλοις ἐστασίαζον had preceded. Cp. Soph. Ant. 259 λόγοι δ᾽ ἐν ἀλλή- λοισιν ἐρρόθουν κακοί, φύλαξ ἐλέγχων φύλακα, Eur. Phoen. 1462 ἦν δ᾽ ἔρις στρατηλάταις, οἱ μὲν πατάξαι πρόσθε Πολυνείκην δορί, οἱ δ᾽ ὡς θανόντων οὐδα- μοῦ νίκη πέλοι, Bacch. 1131 ἦν δὲ πᾶσ᾽ ὁμοῦ βοή, ὁ μὲν στενάζων κτἑ. Krüger I. § 56. 9, 4. See also on 569 below.

202. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-150

³⁵

³⁶

;

202. δήθεν: scilicet; here with. out the usual tinge of irony (986), or notion of pretence. So Eur. Ion 831 Ιων, ἰόντι δῆθεν ὅτι συνήντετο.

203. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-151

³⁷

³⁸

;

203. ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ᾿ ἄρξειεν θεῶν : said instead of "that Cronus might remain in power," because the per- sonality of Zeus is uppermost in the speaker's mind.

204. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-152

³⁹

⁴⁰

;

204. τὰ λῷστα πιθεῖν Τιτάνας: on the double accusative, see Krüger I. § 46, 11, 2. - The aorists ἔπιθον and ἐπιθύμην are very frequent in tragedy.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-153

⁴¹

⁴²

;

205. Cp. Hes. Theog. 644 Γαίης τε καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἀγλαὰ τέκνα.

208. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-154

⁴³

⁴⁴

;

208. ἀμοχθί: the sense is, "in their pride of heart, they thought easily to master their foe by sheer brute force, without tedious manoeuvres." - πρὸς βίαν: opposed to αἱμύλας μηχανάς. Cp. Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 65 vis consili expers mole ruit sua.

210. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-155

⁴⁵

⁴⁶

;

210. πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία: said in order to explain the identifi- cation of Gaea and Themis (cp. 1091), whom the common tradition distin- guished as mother and daughter (so Hesiod Theog. 135, and Aeschylus himself in Eum. 2 Γαῖαν· ἐκ δὲ τῆς Θέμιν). In identifying the two, the poet seems to have followed a local Attic tradition, of which an Attic inscription, Ἱερίας Γῆς Θέμιδος, affords 220. a hint. In Arcadia, Demeter had the cognomen Themis; Paus. viii. 25, 4. Themis in 874 is called Ti- τανίς, as being the mother of the Titans; the poet includes under the term Τιτάν all who belong to the Titan race. Similarly Prometheus, the son of a Titan, is spoken of as Τιτὰν Προμηθεύς, Soph. Ο. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 1122, Ion 455. Aeschylus, having of his own invention made Prometheus a son of Themis, wished to guard against a possible feeling of bewilderment on the part of his spectators, that the functions given to Gaea in the cosmogonic accounts (see Hesiod Theog. 463, 470, 494, 626, 884) should be transferred outright to Themis.

211. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-156

⁴⁷

⁴⁸

;

211. κραίνοιτο : present tense, be- cause the prophesier thinks of the future as already present. Cp. τίθη- σιν 848, τελεῖται 929.

212. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-157

⁴⁹

⁵⁰

;

212. Cp. Soph. Phil. 594 ἡ μὴν ἢ λόγῳ πείσαντες ἄξειν ἢ πρὸς ἰσχύος κράτος, and see Krüger I. § 68, 39, 8.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-158

⁵¹

⁵²

;

213. δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας : = τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερσχόντας, subject ac- cusative to κρατεῖν. A fuller and

;

more emphatic expression for simple δόλῳ. The position of δόλῳ is due to the antithesis. Cp. Eur. Andr. 215 Θρήκην χιόνι τὴν κατάρρυτον, Soph. Ο. Τ. 139 ἐκεῖνον ὁ κτανών, Demosth. VIII. 28 ταῦτα τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, ΧΙν. 25 ταῦτα δὲ οἱ κεκτημένοι. The aor- ist ὑπερσχόντας stands in connexion with χρείη κρατεῖν, “those were des- tined to be victors who should have outdone their adversaries in craft."

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-159

⁵³

⁵⁴

;

215. προσβλέψαι : προσβλέπειν is used in the sense in which ἀποβλέ- πειν is more commonly employed.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-160

⁵⁵

⁵⁶

;

216. Cp. Ag. 1053 τὰ λῶστα τῶν παρεστώτων λέγει, Ar. Εq. 30 κράτιστα τοίνυν τῶν παρόντων ἐστὶ νῷν κτἑ.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-161

⁵⁷

⁵⁸

;

217. προσλαβόντι: συναιρομένῳ τῆ μητρί, Schol. The dative in agree- ment with μοί, whereas the following ἕκοντα (necessarily accusative on ac- count of ἕκοντι) connects itself more closely with the infinitive. G. 138, N. 8 b; H. 941. Observe that προλα- βόντα μητέρα would have been an equivocal succession. In Soph. O. T. 353, after ἐννέπω σε . . . προσαυδᾶν μήτε τούσδε μήτ' ἐμέ, comes the dative ὡς ὄντι γῆς τῆσδ᾽ ἀνοσίῳ μιάστορι, be- cause ὡς ὄντα ... μιάστορα might seem to refer to ἐμέ. Cp. also Soph. El. 225 230 959 ἢ πάρεστι μὲν στένειν ... ἐστε- ρημένῃ, πάρεστι δ᾽ ἀλγεῖν ... ἄλεκτρα γηράσκουσαν, Eur. Med. 1237 δέ- δοκταί μοι παῖδας κτανούσῃ τῆσδ᾽ ἀφορμᾶσθαι χθονὸς καὶ μὴ σχολὴν ἄγουσαν ἐκδοῦναι τέκνα (in both examples the accusative is used under influence of the metre).

219. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-162

⁵⁹

⁶⁰

;

219. Ταρτάρου: cp. passages quoted in note on 152; also Hesiod Theog. 851 Τιτῆνές θ᾽ ὑποταρτάριοι Κρόνον ἀμφὶς ἐόντες. μελαμβαθής: cp. 1029, 1050, Il. viii. 479 ἵν᾽ Ἰάπετός τε Κρόνος τε ἥμενοι οὔτ᾽ αὐγῇς Ὑπερίονος ἠελίοιο τέρποντ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἀνέμοισι, βαθὺς δέ τε Τάρταρος ἀμφίς.

221. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-163

⁶¹

⁶²

;

221. αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι : cp. 1047. G. 188, 5, N.; H. 774 a. The article is generally omitted in this idiom.

223. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-164

⁶³

⁶⁴

;

223. κακαῖσι ποιναῖς: sometimes, it is true, ποινή (indemnity, requital) is used, like ἄποινα, in a good sense; so Suppl. 625 λέξωμεν ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις εὐχὰς ἀγαθὰς ἀγαθῶν ποινάς, Cho. 792 δίδυμα καὶ τριπλᾶ παλίμποινα θέλων ἀμείψει, Pind. Pyth. i. 113 ποινὰν τεθρίππων, Nem. i. 107 ἡσυχίαν καμάτων μεγάλων ποινάν. Here, however, κακαῖσι is added not simply to show that ποιναῖς has its bad meaning (pénalty), for that is sufficiently indicated by ταῖσδε,

;

but rather to emphasize further the idea contained in ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, as it were ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, κακαῖς ποιναῖς. Cp. Soph. Phil. 477 σοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος οὐ καλόν, Eur. Phoen. 94 φαῦλος ψόγος. – ἐξημείψατο : used in the sense in which ἀνταμείβομαι is commonly said. See on 215.

229. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-165

⁶⁵

⁶⁶

;

229. νέμει : see on 109, θηρῶμαι. – According to Hesiod Theog. 881, at the conclusion of the conflict with the Titans, the Olympian gods, fol- lowing Gaea's suggestion, appoint Zeus as the sovereign of the gods: ὁ δὲ τοῖσιν ἐὺ διεδάσσατο τιμάς. Cp. ibid. 73 εὖ δὲ ἕκαστα ἀθανάτοις διέταξεν ὁμῶς καὶ πέφραδε τιμάς.

230. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-166

⁶⁷

⁶⁸

;

230. διεστοιχίζετο : διήρει, Schol. διετίθετο ἐν στοίχῳ καὶ τάξει, διήρει· ἀπὸ τῶν εἰς τοὺς σηκοὺς εἰσαγόντων τὰ ποιμνία καὶ διακρινόντων ἐκ τῆς νομῆς ἑκάστῳ τὰ ἴδια, Hesych.

232. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-167

⁶⁹

⁷⁰

;

232 f. ἀιστώσας: see on 151 and 668. Aeschylus has taken the legend 235 240 of a succession of ages and races of men, and modified it to suit his own conceptions. See Introduction, p. 15.

234. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-168

⁷¹

⁷²

;

234. καὶ τοῖσιν : the article retains its pronominal force most frequently in connexion with καί, δέ (cp. 816), and γάρ. Krüger II. § 50, 1, 1-5.

235. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-169

⁷³

⁷⁴

;

235. On asyndeton in explanations see Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5. – ἐξελυσά- μην: of deliverance from an impend- ing disaster, not yet actually present. So Od. x. 286 ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δή σε κακῶν ἐκλύσομαι ἠδὲ σαώσω, Eur. Andr. 818 θανάτου νιν ἐκλύσασθε.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-170

⁷⁵

⁷⁶

;

236. The infinitive with τὸ μή fol- lows expressions signifying prevention, or any other action opposed to that expressed by the infinitive itself. Krüger I. § 67, 12, 2–4; GMT. 811. See also 865 below, Ag. 1170 ἄκος δ' οὐδὲν ἐπήρκεσαν τὸ μὴ (μὴ οὐ ?) πόλιν μὲν ὥσπερ οὖν ἔχει παθεῖν, Pers. 291 ὑπερβάλλει γὰρ ἥδε συμφορὰ τὸ μήτε λέξαι μήτ᾽ ἐρωτῆσαι πάθη.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-171

⁷⁷

⁷⁸

;

237. τῷ : therefore, as in Homer. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 511 τῷ ἀπ᾿ ἐμᾶς φρενὸς οὔποτ᾽ ὀφλήσει κακίαν. See on 234. — τοῖαῖσδε : in τοιοῦτος, τοιόσδε (see Sept. 27, Ag. 1075), οἷος, ποιῶ, the diphthong οι is often shortened. Krüger II. § 3, 3, 1; H. 92 D, d. In such cases o was probably writ- ten; ποεῖν is often found in inscrip- tions.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-172

⁷⁹

⁸⁰

;

239. ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος : προ- has its temporal meaning, though I began by showing compassion. Cp. Ag. 1008 καὶ τὸ μὲν πρὸ χρημάτων κτησίων ὄκνος βαλών, Eur. Ion 914 χάριν οὐ προ- λαβών. – τούτου: i.e. τοῦ ἐν οἴκτῳ τίθεσθαι.

241. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-173

⁸¹

⁸²

;

241. ἐρρύθμισμαι: ironical, have been disciplined, brought to order. Ζηνὶ... θέα: appositional phrases like this, taking up the second half of a verse, are very effective; see 350, 461. ،

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-174

⁸³

⁸⁴

;

242. Iron' and 'stone' are, from Homer on, frequent designations of what is unfeeling or stubborn. In Il. xvi. 33 Patroclus says to Achilles, νη- λεές, οὐκ ἄρα σοί γε πατὴρ ἦν ἱππότα Πηλεὺς οὐδὲ Θέτις μήτηρ· γλαυκὴ δέ 245 250 σε τίκτε θάλασσα πέτραι τ' ἠλίβατοι, ὅτι τοι νόος ἐστὶν ἀπηνής, imitated by Verg. Aen. iv. 366 duris genuit te cautibus horrens Cauca- sus Hircanaeque admorunt ubera tigres; see also Ecl. viii. 43. Ср. Il. xxiv. 205 σιδήρειον νύ τοι ἦτορ, Hesiod Theog. 239 Εὐρυβίην τ᾽ ἀδάμαντος ἐνὶ φρεσὶ θυμὸν ἔχουσαν, Pind. Frg. 88 ὃς μὴ πόθῳ κυμαίνε- ται, ἐξ ἀδάμαντος ἢ σιδάρου κεχάλκευ- ται μέλαιναν καρδίαν, Aesch. Sept. 52 σιδηρόφρων γὰρ θυμὸς ἀνδρείᾳ φλέγων ἔπνει, Eur. Med. 1279 τάλαιν', ὡς ἄρ᾽ ἦσθα πέτρος ἢ σίδαρος, ἅτις KTE- νεῖς, Cycl. 596 πέτρας τὸ λῆμα κἀδά- μαντος ἕξομεν, Theocr. x. 7 Μίλων ὀψαμᾶτα, πέτρας ἀπόκομμ᾽ ἀτεράμνω, Moschus iv. 44 μοχθίζει πέτρης ὁ γ' ἔχων νόον ἠὲ σιδήρου καρτερὸν ἐν στή- θεσσι, Tibull. i. 1, 63 flebis: non tua sunt duro praecordia ferro vincta neque in tenero stat tibi corde silex, Ovid Amor. iii. 6, 59 ille habet et silices et vivum in pectore ferrum, Hor. Carm. i. 3, 9 illi ro- bur et aes triplex circa pec- tus erat. ..

246. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-175

⁸⁵

⁸⁶

;

246. ‘καὶ μήν aut et vero, et sane aut atqui significat' (Her- mann ad Vigerum, 332). Here it means et sane (with emphasis on φίλοις); in 459, 1080 it means et vero in 982, 985, atqui. - For the omission of εἰμί see on 42.

247. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-176

⁸⁷

⁸⁸

;

247. μή: cp. 959, Pers. 344 μή σοι δοκοῦμεν τῇδε λειφθῆναι μάχη; The chorus inclines to account for the severity of the punishment by sup- posing a more heinous crime. - τῶνδε : than what thou hast said; cp. ταύτῃ 189.

248. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-177

⁸⁹

⁹⁰

;

248. προδέρκεσθαι : foreseeing death is an evil, in that it benumbs man's energies and stupefies his faculties, since death is ever present before his eyes, and a fixed limit is set to his activity. By προδέρκεσθαι μόρον the poet means this anxious expecta- tion of death. A somewhat different conception appears in Plato Gorg. 523 d, where Zeus says, πρῶτον μὲν οὖν παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον. νῦν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν. Here it is stated that men are not to know beforehand when they are to die, so that they may not try to deceive the judges of the lower world by pre- meditated artifices, and by providing witnesses to testify in their behalf. Cp. also Hor. Carm. iii. 29, 29 pru- dens futuri temporis exi- tum caliginosa nocte premit deus.

249. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-178

⁹¹

⁹²

;

249. τὸ ποῖον κτἑ. : = τὸ φάρμακον τῆσδε νόσου ποῖον εὑρών; remedium quod huic morbo adhibuisti quale fuit? Is qui interrogat, audiendi studio id, quod alterum dicere vult, occupaturus ipse ora- tionem incohat, quam ab illo ab- solvi vult; ipse autem quia eam absolvere non potest, addit pronomen interrogativum' (Hermann ad Vige- rum 25). – νόσου: cp. 384, 596, 606, 632, 977, 1069.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-179

⁹³

⁹⁴

;

250. As in dealing with the myth of the golden and silver ages, 232, Aeschylus here uses great freedom in treating the myth of Pandora (Hesiod O. D. 94: see Introduction, p. 6), so that the original form of

;

the story is no longer recognizable, and only the deeper significance re- mains. Man, never deserted by Hope, strives ceaselessly for the attainment of his ends, unmindful of death and untroubled by the thought that he may be cut off before his goal is reached. Cp. Simonides Amorg. Frg. 1, 3 ἐφήμεροι ἃ δὴ βότ᾽ αἰεὶ ζῶμεν, οὐδὲν εἰδότες ὅπως ἕκαστον ἐκτελευτή- σει θεός. ἐλπὶς δὲ πάντας κἀπι- πειθείη τρέφει ἄπρηκτον ὁρμαίνοντας, Soph. Ant. 615 ὁ γὰρ δὴ πολύπλαγκτος ἐλπὶς πολλοῖς μὲν ὄνασις ἀνδρῶν, πολ- λοῖς δ᾽ ἀπάτα κουφονόων ἐρώτων.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-180

⁹⁵

⁹⁶

;

252. σφίν : = αὐτοῖς, as in 457. Krüger II. § 51, 1, 19. σφίσιν in this sense is Homeric (Krüger II. § 51, 1, 17), but occurs in tragedy only in 481 below.

253. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-181

⁹⁷

⁹⁸

;

253. φλογωπόν: the brightness of the fire is put forward, as rendering it the more unfit for the ἐφήμεροι. The addition of this emphatic word justi- fies the repetition of πῦρ. Cp. Suppl. 508 ΒΑ. λευρὸν κατ᾿ ἄλσος νῦν ἐπιστρέ- φου τόδε. ΧΟ. καὶ πῶς βέβηλον ἄλ- σος ἂν ῥύοιτό με ; – ἐφήμεροι : see on 83. Even the chorus feels it to be wrong that men should receive what properly belongs to the gods.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-182

⁹⁹

¹⁰⁰

;

254. γέ: in answers, affirms by adding a further statement ("yes, and from it..."); cp. 258, 379, 746, 768, 774. – ἀφ᾿ οὗ: cp. 170.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-183

¹⁰¹

¹⁰²

;

255 f. Prometheus interrupts the question by his answer, and to the simple answer (αἰκίζεται) adds the significant statement οὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ και κῶν. By this addition the artifice for preserving the stichomythy is con- cealed, and the dialogue proceeds naturally. A more common device is the insertion of a question; this question is so connected in construc- tion with the interrupted sentence which precedes, that in answering it the speaker simply takes up his un- finished speech where he left it off. Thus Pers. 734 ΑΤ. Ξέρξην φασὶν. ΔΑ. πῶς τελευτᾶν; ΑΤ. ἄσμενον μο- λεῖν.

257. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-184

¹⁰³

¹⁰⁴

;

257. οὐδέ: cp. καί in 253.

258. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-185

¹⁰⁵

¹⁰⁶

;

258. Ср. 376. A different state- ment is made in 756.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-186

¹⁰⁷

¹⁰⁸

;

259. δόξει δὲ πῶς: δόξει stands first because it takes up the thought of the preceding δοκῇ. Cp. Soph. El. 1429 ΧΟ. λεύσσω γὰρ Αἴγισθον. ΟΡ. εἰσ- ορᾶτε ποῦ τὸν ἄνδρα;

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-187

¹⁰⁹

¹¹⁰

;

260. ἥμαρτες : a moral wrong is not meant, but only an act of im- prudence and mistaken judgment- rebellion, that is, against a superior adversary. This is clear from 266 and its explanation in 267.

262. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-188

¹¹¹

¹¹²

;

262. ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά: that is, by submission. Cp. 316 with 315.

263. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-189

¹¹³

¹¹⁴

;

263. Cp. Cho. 697 ἔξω κομίζων ὀλε- θρίου πηλοῦ πόδα (where the scholiast remarks, ἔξω πηλοῦ πόδα, παροιμία), Soph. Phil. 1260 ἴσως ἂν ἐκτὸς κλαυμά- των ἔχοις πύδα, Eur. Heracl. 109 καλὸν δέ γ'᾽ ἔξω πραγμάτων ἔχειν πόδα, εὐβου- λίας τυχόντα τῆς ἀμείνονος. 265 270

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-190

¹¹⁵

¹¹⁶

;

264. Cp. Eur. Alc. 1078 ῥᾷον παραι- νεῖν ἢ παθόντα καρτερεῖν, H. F. 1249 σὺ δ᾽ ἐκτὸς ὤν γε συμφορᾶς με νουθετεῖς, Terent. Andr. 309 facile omnes, quom valemus, recta con- silia aegrotis damus

265. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-191

¹¹⁷

¹¹⁸

;

265 f. With the words ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ᾿ ἠπιστάμην and ἑκών Prome- theus rejects the charge of impru- dence, and restricts his ἁμάρτημα to the disregard of self-interest, as de- scribed in the next verse (267). So his 'error' is after all a noble ac- tion. – ἑκὼν ἑκών: repetition (ἀva- δίπλωσις) emphasizes expressions of sorrow, entreaty, and asseveration. Ср. 274, 338, 688, 694, 887, 894, 999; also 577, 594, and 392, 937. – οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι: this refers only to the word ἥμαρτον. The sense is, "I will not object to your phrase ἥμαρτες” (260), "I will not insist on another word."

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-192

¹¹⁹

¹²⁰

;

267. θνητοῖς ἀρήγων: explanatory asyndeton. See on 235. – ηὑρόμην : cp. Sept. 878 μελέους θανάτους ηὕροντο, Soph. Ai. 1023 καὶ ταῦτα πάντα σοῦ θανόντος ηὑρόμην.

268. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-193

¹²¹

¹²²

;

268 ff. ᾠόμην... με κατισχνανεῖ- σθαι . . . τυχόντα: instead of ᾠόμην κατισχνανεῖσθαι τυχών. Krüger I. § 55, 2, 3; H. 940 b. For Homeric exam- ples see Krüger II. § 51, 2, 1 and § 55, 2, 2. Cp. also Soph. Ai. 606 κακὰν ἐλπίδ᾽ ἔχων ἔτι μέ ποτ᾽ ἀνύσειν, Ει. 65 καμ᾽ ἐπαυχῶ... λάμψειν ἔτι, 471 δοκῶ με πεῖραν τήνδε τολμήσειν ἔτι, Eur. Alc. 641 καί μ᾽ οὐ νομίζω παῖδα σὸν πεφυκέναι, Hdt. i. 34 ὅτι ἐνόμισε ἑωυτὸν (emphatic) εἶναι ἀνθρώ- πων ἁπάντων ὀλβιώτατον, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 b οἶμαι δέ με ἀκηκοέναι, Isocr. ιν. 85 οὐκ ἐχθροὺς ἀλλ᾽ ἀνταγωνιστὰς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς εἶναι νομίζοντες. - κατι- σχνανεῖσθαι: cp. 147. Future middle used like aὐανοῦμαι, Soph. Phil. 954. Krüger I. § 39, 11. – πεδαρσίοις : see 710, 916; Cho. 846 λόγοι πεδάρσιοι θρώσκουσι. This Aeolic form (πεδά = μετά) Aeschylus uses in a few other words: πέδοικος Frg. 48, πεδαίχμιος and πεδάορος Cho. 589 f. – ἐρήμου: cp. Frg. 305, 10 δρυμοὺς ἐρήμους καὶ πά- 275 280 γους, Soph. Phil. 691 ἵν᾿ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν' ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-194

¹²³

¹²⁴

;

271. καί μοι κτέ.: and so bewail my lot no more, presupposing the thought "your admonitions are unavailing." · δύρεσθε: δύρομαι = ὀδύρομαι belongs to tragic diction.

272. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-195

¹²⁵

¹²⁶

;

272. πέδοι βᾶσαι: i.e. so as to listen more conveniently to a long narra- tion. A motive is thus provided for the descent of the chorus from its ear into the orchestra. βούλεται γὰρ στῆσαι τὸν χορὸν ὅπως τὸ στάσιμον ᾄσῃ, Schol.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-196

¹²⁷

¹²⁸

;

273. διὰ τέλους: cp. Soph. Ai. 685 διὰ τέλους εὔχου τελεῖσθαι. For the resolution see on 76. It is rendered easier by the fact that the chief cae- sura falls in the fourth foot (see on 2).

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-197

¹²⁹

¹³⁰

;

275. νῦν: said in reference to the thought which follows, "to-morrow your turn may come." - ταὐτά: ad- verbial, nearly = κατὰ κοινόν, impar- tially, for all alike. See on 398, and cp. Soph. Ai. 687 ταὐτὰ τῇδέ μοι τάδε τιμᾶτε. Properly it is the inner object (cognate accusative).

276. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-198

¹³¹

¹³²

;

276. πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον: for the order, see on 762 and 19. - For the

;

thought cp. Archil. Frg. 9, 7 ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ἄλλος ἔχει τόδε· νῦν μὲν ἐς ἡμέας ἐτράπεθ᾽, αἱματόεν δ᾽ ἕλκος ἀναστένομεν, ἐξαῦτις δ᾽ ἑτέρους ἐπαμείψεται, Pind. Ol. ii. 60 ῥοαὶ δ᾽ ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλαι εὐθυμιᾶν τε μέτα καὶ πόνων ἐς ἄνδρας ἔβαν.

277-283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-199

¹³³

¹³⁴

;

277-283. The anapaests of the chorus accompany the action of the machinery by which Oceanus is brought on the scene. See on 114-127.

277. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-200

¹³⁵

¹³⁶

;

277. Cp. Soph. Phil. 1178 φίλα μοι, φίλα ταῦτα παρήγγειλας ἑκόντι τε πράσ- σειν, Homer Il. iv. 73 ώτρυνε πάρος μεμαυῖαν ᾿Αθήνην. – ἐπεθώυξας : see on 73.

279. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-201

¹³⁷

¹³⁸

;

279. καί: and so, accordingly.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-202

¹³⁹

¹⁴⁰

;

282 f. πελῶ: future of πελάζω. πόνους . . . διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι: as promised in 272. Compliance with this request follows much later, 755 ff. and in the speech beginning at 823. Curiosity and expectation are thus maintained.

284-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-203

¹⁴¹

¹⁴²

;

284-396. Second Scene of the First Episode. Oceanus, father of the Oceanids, enters (from the right), mounted upon a winged steed (τετρασκελής οἰωνός 395) like 285. 290 Pegasus. The scholiast understands a griffin, because of this word οἰωνός, but sea-gods, in older Greek art, are often seen riding on hippocamps or sea-horses. The machine here used was the αἰώρημα, a sort of crane with hanging ropes, by which persons could be swung aloft, moved through the air, and let down again. The scholiast remarks, καιρὸν δίδωσι τῷ χορῷ καθήκασθαι (καθιμᾶσθαι ?) τῆς μηχανῆς ᾿Ὠκεανὸς ἐλθών· ὑπερβολῇ δὲ ἐχρήσατο, ὅπου γε Ὅμηρος οὐκ εἰσήγα- γεν ᾿Ὠκεανὸν εἰς τὸν σύλλογον τῶν θεῶν (on this cp. Il. xx. 7 οὔτε τις οὖν Ποταμῶν ἀπέην νόσφ᾽ ᾿Ὠκεανοῖο). The anapaests of Oceanus accompany the descent of the chorus from their chariot into the orchestra. - This scene and the second episode form the second act, the beginning of the action which leads to the catastrophe. See on 307 and 436.

284. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-204

¹⁴³

¹⁴⁴

;

284. δολιχῆς : an epic word. The way is long because Oceanus comes from the depths of the sea. Cp. 300 f.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-205

¹⁴⁵

¹⁴⁶

;

285. διαμειψάμενος : cp. Sept. 334 δια- μεῖψαι ὁδόν, 856 δι᾽ ᾿Αχέροντ᾽ ἀμείβεται

;

τὰν ναύστολον θεωρίδα. ‘Dicendum erat κέλευθον διαμείβεσθαι, pro quo τέρμα κελεύθου dixit ratione habita verbi ἥκω' (Dindorf). Cp. Eur. Phoen. 163 εἴθε δρόμον νεφέλας ποσὶν ἐξανύσαιμι δι᾽ αἰθέρος πρὸς ἐμὸν ὁμογενέ- τορα.

286. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-206

¹⁴⁷

¹⁴⁸

;

286. πτερυγωκή: formed like πο- δώκης. Cp. ὠκύπτερος.

287. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-207

¹⁴⁹

¹⁵⁰

;

287. γνώμῃ : 'admirationis augen- dae causa non brutus, sed mente ac ratione praeditus esse fingitur' (Schütz). In Il. xviii. 419, the golden handmaids of Hephaestus are endowed with reason, speech, and power of action; in Od. viii. 556, the ships of the Phaeacians sail τιτυσκό- μεναι φρεσί, and we are told that αὐταὶ ἴσασι νοήματα καὶ φρένας ἀνδρῶν. As these ships need neither helms- man nor rudder, so Oceanus's steed needs no bit, because of its own ac- cord it obeys the will (γνώμη) of its rider.

289. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-208

¹⁵¹

¹⁵²

;

289 f. τὸ συγγενὲς ἐσαναγκάζει : cp. 39. According to Hesiod Theog. 133, Oceanus is son of Uranus and 295. 309 305 Gaea, and the oldest of the Titans. See on 14. - γένους : = τῆς συγγε- νείας.

291. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-209

¹⁵³

¹⁵⁴

;

291 f. ὅτῳ ... νείμαιμι : without av, as Ag. 620 οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως λέξαιμι, Cho. 172 οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις πλὴν ἐμοῦ κείραιτό νιν, Il. xxii. 348 ὡς οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὃς σῆς γε κύνας κεφαλῆς ἀπαλάλκοι, Soph. Phil. 692 οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν᾿ ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα, παρ᾽ ᾧ στόνον ἀποκλαύ- σειεν, Eur. Alc. 52 ἔστ᾽ οὖν ὅπως ῎Αλ- κηστις εἰς γῆρας μόλοι; 117 οὐδὲ ναυ- κληρίαν ἔσθ᾽ ὅποι TIS αἴας στείλας δυστάνου παραλύσαι ψυχάν. GMT.241; Krüger II. § 54, 3, 8. – μοῖραν νεί- μαιμι: cp. Hdt. ii. 172 ἐν οὐδεμιῇ μοίρῃ μεγάλῃ ἦγον, Plat. Crat. 398 b μεγά- λην μοῖραν καὶ τιμὴν ἔχει. This sense of dignity, station, rank was devel- oped from the meaning due share, just due. Cp. Soph. Trach. 1238 ἁνὴρ ὅδ᾽, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐ νεμεῖν ἐμοὶ φθίνοντι μοῖραν.

294. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-210

¹⁵⁵

¹⁵⁶

;

294. χαριτογλωσσεῖν : see on 180. ἔνι μοι : 'tis my nature; cp. 224.

296. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-211

¹⁵⁷

¹⁵⁸

;

296. ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ: instead of ἐμοῦ, :1

;

because the speaker is stating a fut- ure thought of Prometheus. This mention of his own name imparts an air of assurance to his asser- tion; cp. Soph. O. C. 626 κοὔποτ᾽ Οἰδίπουν ἐρεῖς ἀχρεῖον οἰκητῆρα δέξα- σθαι. At the same time it serves the incidental purpose of inform- ing the spectators who the new- comer is.

298. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-212

¹⁵⁹

¹⁶⁰

;

298. τί χρήμα: cp. Ag. 1306, Cho. 885 τί δ᾽ ἐστὶ χρῆμα; Eur. Andr. 896, Suppl. 92, Hipp. 905, H. F. 525, Or. 1573 ἔα, τί χρῆμα;

299. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-213

¹⁶¹

¹⁶²

;

299. πόνων ἐμῶν ἐποπτής : see 118. – ἐτόλμησας λιπὼν ἐπώνυμον ῥεῦμα: cp. the scholion quoted on 284-396.

301. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-214

¹⁶³

¹⁶⁴

;

301. αὐτόκτιτα : cp. αὐτοφυής, αὐτό- χυτος, αὐτόρριζος, αὐτόξυλος, etc. - ἄντρα: cp. 133. – σιδηρομήτορα: cp. Il. viii. 47 Ἴδην μητέρα θηρῶν, Asty- damas Frg. 6 (p. 780, Nauck) οἰνομή- τορ᾽ ἄμπελον. Scythia is appropriately called "mother of iron"; cp. Sept. 817 Σκύθῃ σιδήρῳ, Suid. Χάλυβες· ἔθνος Σκυθίας, ἔνθεν ὁ σίδηρος τίκτεται. According to Hesiod (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. 307) and Aristotle (Plin. H. N. vii. 57. 197) the art of casting 310. bronze was invented by the Scythians. Cp. 714 below.

303. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-215

¹⁶⁵

¹⁶⁶

;

303. συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς: see on ftare. 161.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-216

¹⁶⁷

¹⁶⁸

;

304. δέρκου: refers back to θεωρή- σων. See on 119.- θέαμα: in the sense of θέαμα δυσθέατον ὄμμασι (69). Cp. Plut. Ages. 14 θέαμα τοῖς Ἕλλη- σιν ἦσαν. – τόνδε : of the speaker. So ὅδε ὁ ἀνήρ = ἐγώ is frequent in tragedy.

306. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-217

¹⁶⁹

¹⁷⁰

;

306. κάμπτομαι: first person, in spite of τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον above. Cp. Od. ii. 40 οὐκ ἑκὰς οὗτος ἀνὴρ ὃς λαὸν ἤγειρα, Il. x. 88 γνώσεαι ᾿Ατρείδην ᾿Αγαμέμνονα, τὸν περὶ πάν- των Ζεὺς ἐνέηκε πόνοισι διαμπερές, εἰς ὅ κ᾿ ἀυτμὴ ἐν στήθεσσι μένῃ καί μοι φίλα γούνατ᾽ ὀρώρῃ, Soph. Ο. С. 1329 τῷδ᾽ ἀνδρὶ τοὐμοῦ πρὸς κασιγνήτου τίσιν, ibid. 284 ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἔλαβες τὸν ἱκέτην ἐχέγγυον, ῥύου με κἀκφύλασσε, Trach. 1080 ὁρᾶτε τὸν δύστηνον ὡς οἰκτρῶς ἔχω, Eur. Cycl. 299 νόμος δὲ θνητοῖς ἱκέτας δέχεσθαι ἀμφὶ βουπόροισι πηχθέντας μέλη ὀβε- λοῖσι νηδὺν καὶ γνάθον πλῆσαι σέθεν, Dem. xvIII. 79 οὐδαμοῦ Δημοσθένη γέγραφεν οὐδ᾽ αἰτίαν οὐδεμίαν κατ᾿ ἐμοῦ. وه οὐκ

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-218

¹⁷¹

¹⁷²

;

307. Respecting this hortatory speech of Oceanus the scholiast re- marks: σκόπησον τὰ τῶν ῥητόρων καλὰ παρὰ πρώτοις εὐρεθέντα τοῖς τραγικοῖς. The speaker seeks to influence Pro- metheus by friendly warnings and ad- vice, but his warnings are of such sort that a proud nature like Prometheus's can only be confirmed by them in its resistance. – ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ: cp. 144.

308. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-219

¹⁷³

¹⁷⁴

;

308. ποικίλῳ: συνετῷ, Schol. So Hesiod calls Prometheus ποικίλος, αἰο- λόμητις Theog. 510, ποικιλόβουλος ibid. 521, ἀγκυλομήτης ibid. 546, πάντων πέρι μήδεα εἰδώς ibid. 559, πολύιδρις ibid. 616.- With καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ cp. Il. i. 577 μητρὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ παράφημι καὶ αὐτῇ περ νοεούσῃ πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπίηρα φέρειν Διί.

309. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-220

¹⁷⁵

¹⁷⁶

;

309. γίγνωσκε σαυτόν: γνῶθι σαυ- τόν, ὡς ὁ ποιητὴς : φράζεο, Τυδείδη καὶ χάζεο (ΙΙ. ν. 440), Schol. μεθάρμο- σαι: cp. Eur. Alc. 1157 νῦν γὰρ με- θηρμόσμεσθα βελτίω βίον τοῦ πρόσθεν. 315

310. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-221

¹⁷⁷

¹⁷⁸

;

310. νέους: proleptic, = ὥστε νέους εἶναι. Cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 343 μεταβαλὼν ἄλλους τρόπους.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-222

¹⁷⁹

¹⁸⁰

;

311. τεθηγμένους: for the meta- phor cp. Sept. 715 τεθηγμένον τοί μ' οὐκ ἀπαμβλυνεῖς λόγῳ, Soph. Ai. 584 γλῶσσά σου τεθηγμένη.

312. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-223

¹⁸¹

¹⁸²

;

312. ῥίψεις: hurl forth. Cр. 932, Αg. 1068 οὐ μὴν πλέω ῥίψασ' (flinging to waste) ἀτιμασθήσομαι, Eur. Alc. 679 νεανίας λόγους ῥίπτων ἐς ἡμᾶς.

314. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-224

¹⁸³

¹⁸⁴

;

314. παιδιάν: cp. Terent. Eun. 300 ludum iocumque dicet fuisse illum alterum, praeut huius rabies quae dabit.

317. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-225

¹⁸⁵

¹⁸⁶

;

317. ἀρχαῖα : old-fashioned; ср. Ar. Νub. 984 ἀρχαῖά γε καὶ Διπολιώδη καὶ τεττίγων ἀνάμεστα, Cic. Philipp. i. 10. 25 neglegimus ista et ni- mis antiqua et stulta duci- mus.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-226

¹⁸⁷

¹⁸⁸

;

319. τἀπίχειρα : properly “hand- money” (τὰ ὑπὲρ τὸν μισθὸν διδόμενα τοῖς χειροτέχναις, Hesych.). Here 320 325

;

it means wages, as in Ar. Vesp. 581 ταύτης ἐπίχειρα, Plat. Rep. 608 c τὰ μέγιστα ἐπίχειρα ἀρετῆς καὶ προκεί- μενα ἆθλα. Cp. Soph. Ant. 820 οὔτε ξιφέων ἐπίχειρα λαχοῦσα. On the sen- timent the scholiast remarks, γνωμικῶς δέ φησι. Cp. 329, Pind. Ol. i. 85 ἀκέρ- δεια λέλογχεν θαμινὰ κακαγόρους, Eur. Bacch. 385 ἀχαλίνων στομάτων ἀνόμου τ᾽ ἀφροσύνας τὸ τέλος δυστυχία, Frg. 5 εἰ μὴ καθέξεις γλῶσσαν, ἔσται σοι κακά.

320. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-227

¹⁸⁹

¹⁹⁰

;

320. ταπεινός: sc. εἶ. See on 42. – εἴκεις κακοῖς: cp. 179, Soph. Ant. 471 δηλοῖ τὸ γέννημ᾽ ὠμὸν ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρὸς τῆς παιδός· εἴκειν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπίστα- ται κακοῖς.

321. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-228

¹⁹¹

¹⁹²

;

321. δé: can stand as fourth word when the three foregoing words form one idea, or belong very closely to- gether (thus preposition, article, and noun, here and 381). For the thought cp. Pers. 531 μὴ καί τι πρὸς κακοῖσι προσθῆται κακόν, Soph. Phil. 1265 μῶν τί μοι νέα πάρεστε πρὸς κακοῖσι πέμπον- τες κακά, Ο. Τ. 667 εἰ κακοῖς κακὰ προσάψει τοῖς πάλαι τὰ πρόσφατα, Phil- emon, Meineke Frag. Com. IV. p. 34 κακὰ πρὸς τοῖς κακοῖσιν οὗτος ἕτερα συλλέγει.

323. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-229

¹⁹³

¹⁹⁴

;

323. πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς : paraphrase of the proverb πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν (κέντρον = stimulus, goad for driving oxen and horses). Cp. Ag. 1624 πρὸς κέντρα μὴ λάκτιζε, μὴ πταίσας μογῆς, Pind. Pyth. ii. 173 ποτὶ κέντρον δε τοι λακτιζέμεν τελέθει ὀλισθηρὸς οἶμος, Eur. Bacch. 795 θύοιμ᾽ ἂν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ θυμούμενος πρὸς κέντρα λακτί- ζοιμι θνητὸς ὢν θεῷ, Frg. 607 πρὸς κέν- τρα μὴ λάκτιζε τοῖς κρατοῦσί σου.

324. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-230

¹⁹⁵

¹⁹⁶

;

324. Ср. 35, 150, 186.

325. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-231

¹⁹⁷

¹⁹⁸

;

325. πειράσομαι ἐάν δύνωμαι: cp.. Il. xviii. 601 πειρήσεται, αἴκε θέῃσιν, xiii. 806 ἐπειρᾶτο, εἴ πώς οἱ εἴξειαν, Plat. Leg. 638 ε πειρώμενος, ἂν ἄρα δύνωμαι δηλοῦν. GMT. 489.

327. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-232

¹⁹⁹

²⁰⁰

;

327. λαβροστόμει: cp. Soph. Ai. 1147 τὸ σὸν λάβρον στόμα. ΙΙ. xxiii. 474 λαβρεύεαι.

328. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-233

²⁰¹

²⁰²

;

328. ἢ οὐκ: synizesis of these par- ticles is especially frequent. See Krüger II. § 13, 6, 2. – ἀκριβῶς : here = exceedingly. Hesych. ἀκριβῶς · ἄκρως. For the characteristic pleonasm, cp. 944, Pers. 794 τοὺς ὑπερπόλλους ἄγαν, Il. vii. 39 οἰόθεν οἷος, 97 αἰνόθεν αἰνῶς. – περισσόφρων : see on 308.

329. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-234

²⁰³

²⁰⁴

;

329. προστρίβεται: a blunt meta- phor. Cp. Ar. Εq. 5 πληγὰς ἀεὶ προσ- τρίβεται τοῖς οἰκέταις. 330 335

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-235

²⁰⁵

²⁰⁶

;

330 ff. ζηλῶ σε: thou art to be en- vied, thou canst thank fortune. – καὶ τετολμηκώς : having so much as of fered. For καί cp. 197, for τετολμηκώς 381. Prometheus means, "one might expect that the mere disposition to show me sympathy would bring Zeus's displeasure on you." πάντων gives no good sense; Weil writes πόνων μετα- σχεῖν (cp. 274), following the scholion ἐμοὶ συναλγῶν. The sense would be best satisfied by τούτων μετασχεῖν. – ἔασον: let it be, have done, as in Soph. Ο. C. 593 ὅταν μάθης μου, νουθέτει, τὰ νῦν δ᾽ ἔα. Cp. the phrase ἔα τοῦτο.

333. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-236

²⁰⁷

²⁰⁸

;

333 f. πάντως ... οὐ: see 1053, Eur. Hipp. 1062 πάντως οὐ πίθοιμ᾽ ἄν. – εὐπιθής : cр. 34. – ὁδῷ : errand. See 325. For the dative cp. λόγῳ 196. The alliteration of enhances the force of these two verses.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-237

²⁰⁹

²¹⁰

;

336. On asyndeton in clauses that state the reason, see Krüger II. § 59, 1,7. —ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ: cp. 1080.

337. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-238

²¹¹

²¹²

;

337. ὁρμώμενον: sc. με. Cp. 176.

338. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-239

²¹³

²¹⁴

;

338. See on 266. – αὐχῶ: Ι flatter myself. See on 688, and cp. Eur. Med. 582 γλώσσῃ γὰρ αὐχῶν τἄδικ᾽ εὖ περιστελεῖν.

339. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-240

²¹⁵

²¹⁶

;

339. Ср. 326.

340. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-241

²¹⁷

²¹⁸

;

340 f. τὰ μέν: the sentence takes a slight turn, and instead of τὰ δέ (on the other hand), ἀτάρ follows.

342. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-242

²¹⁹

²²⁰

;

342. μάτην οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν : cp. Cho. 881 καθεύδουσιν μάτην ἄκραντα βάζω. — ὠφελεῖν often takes the dative, not only in dramatic poetry (Krüger II. § 46, 8, 2), but even in prose; so Hdt. ix. 103 προσωφελέειν ἐθέλοντες τοῖς Ἕλλησι.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-243

²²¹

²²²

;

343. καὶ... θέλοις: there is a shade of contemptuous doubt in these words. 345 350

344. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-244

²²³

²²⁴

;

344. “σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων: and keep out of the matter. Cp. Xen. Cyr. vi. 1. 37 οἱ δὲ φίλοι προσιόντες συμβου- λεύουσιν ἐκποδὼν ἔχειν ἐμαυτόν.

345. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-245

²²⁵

²²⁶

;

345. εἵνεκα: epic form of ἕνεκα, used by the tragedians for the sake of the metre, like ξεῖνος for ξένος, κεινός for κενός, κεῖνος for ἐκεῖνος, εἱλίσσειν (138, 1085) for ἑλίσσειν, μοῦ- vos (804, see on 543) for μόνος.

346. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-246

²²⁷

²²⁸

;

346. πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν : cp. Pers. 706 ἀνθρώπεια δ᾽ ἄν τοι πήματ᾽ ἂν τύχοι βροτοῖς. - The scholiast says, Προμηθικῶς· οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον λογισμὸν πολλοὺς αὑτῷ συνατυχεῖν βού- λεται ὁ Προμηθεύς. (The commoner feeling is expressed by the proverb solamen miseris socios habu- isse malorum.) The poet uses this thought to introduce a matter quite foreign to the play. From the mention of Atlas he passes to the de- scription of Typhon, and this enables him to bring in the eruption of Aetna (367-369). ...

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-247

²²⁹

²³⁰

;

347. οὐ δῦτ᾽, ἐπεί: cp. Soph. O. C. 431 εἴποις ἂν ὡς θέλοντι τοῦτ᾽ ἐμοὶ τότε πόλις τὸ δῶρον εἰκότως κατήνεσεν. οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι τὴν μὲν αὐτίχ᾽ ἡμέραν οὐδεὶς ἔρωτος τοῦδ᾽ ἐφαίνετ᾽ ὠφελῶν, Eur. Heracl. 505 αὐτοὶ δὲ προστιθέντες ἄλλοισιν πόνους, παρόν σφε σῶσαι, φευ- ξόμεσθα μὴ θανεῖν; οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι καὶ γέλωτος ἄξια κτέ., also Alc. 555. - The thought, which forms the transi- tion to the following description, is this: "I will not involve others in my misfortunes; the afflictions of my brother Atlas and of Typhon distress me sorely as it is." - For the following, cp. Hesiod Theog. 517 ῎Ατλας δ᾽ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχει κρατερῆς ὑπ᾿ ἀνάγκης, πείρασιν ἐν γαίης, πρόπαρ Εσπερίδων λιγυφώνων ἑστηώς, κεφαλῇ τε καὶ ἀκαμάτοισι χέρεσσιν· ταύτην γάρ οἱ μοῖραν ἐδάσσατο μητίετα Ζεύς.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-248

²³¹

²³²

;

348. πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους: that is, far toward the west, πρός with accusative, because the speaker thinks of the direction which one must take to reach the place. Cp. Frg. 327 Αἴγινα δ᾽ αὕτη πρὸς νότου κεῖται πνοάς, Od. xiii. 240 ἠμὲν ὅσοι ναίουσι πρὸς ἠῶ τ' ἠέλιόν τε ἠδ᾽ ὅσσοι μετόπισθε ποτὶ ζόφον ἠερόεντα. ... τοῦτον

349. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-249

²³³

²³⁴

;

349. Pindar Pyth. i. 35 calls Aetna α κίων οὐρανία, and just so Hdt. iv. 184 says of Mount Atlas, ἔστι δὲ στει- νὸν καὶ κυκλοτερὲς πάντῃ, ὑψηλὸν δὲ οὕτω δή τι λέγεται ὡς τὰς κορυφὰς αὐ- τοῦ οὐκ οἷά τε εἶναι ἰδέσθαι κίονα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσι οἱ ἐπιχώριοι εἶναι. A mountain rising into the clouds seemed to the imagination a pillar supporting the vault of the sky. See Verg. Aen. iv. 247. This 'bearer' (ἄτλας) in the legend be- came a Titan, who as punishment for his sins had to carry the burden of the sky upon his shoulders (see the passage of Hesiod quoted just above). Conversely, colossal crea-

;

tures are compared to mountain- peaks; thus in Od. x. 113 the queen of the Laestrygones is described, τὴν δὲ γυναῖκα εὗρον ὅσην τ᾿ ὄρεος κορυφήν, and in Od. ix. 191 Poly. phemus resembles ῥίῳ ὑλήεντι ὑψη- λῶν ὀρέων. – In Homer, however, we read, Od. i. 53, ἔχει (sc. ῎Ατλας) δέ τε κίονας αὐτὸς μακράς, αἳ γαῖάν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχουσιν. Here the orig- inal conception of supporting pillars still remains, and the pillars are not entirely replaced by a personal Atlas. The 'columns which keep earth and sky apart' still exist as such, and Atlas is only the person who 'holds' them. Aeschylus has followed Homer. In view of the familiar Homeric pas- sage he says briefly κίον οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονός, leaving the office of the pillar, γαῖαν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχειν, to be understood; this office, indeed, is partly fulfilled by Atlas's own per- son standing on the earth.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-250

²³⁵

²³⁶

;

351. τὸν γηγενή: cp. Hesiod Theog. 820 αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ Τιτῆνας ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ ἐξ- έλασε Ζεύς, ὁπλότατον τέκε παῖδα Τυ- φωέα Γαῖα πελώρη, ἐκ δέ οἱ ὤμων ἦν ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος, δεινοῖο δράκοντος. Typhoeus is a personification of the subterranean vapors and gases which cause earthquakes and volcanic out- breaks. In the following description of Typhon (or Typhos) it is the poet rather than Prometheus who is speak- ing. The description itself is very like that of Pindar, Pyth. i. 30 ὅς τ' ἐν αἰνᾷ Ταρτάρῳ κεῖται, θεῶν πολέμιος Τυφὼς ἑκατοντακάρανος· τόν ποτε Κιλί- κιον θρέψεν πολυώνυμον ἄντρον· νῦν γε 360 μὰν ταί θ᾽ ὑπὲρ Κύμας ἁλιερκέες ὄχθαι Σικελία τ᾿ αὐτοῦ πιέζει στέρνα λαχνά- εντα· κίων δ᾽ οὐρανία συνέχει, νιφόεσσ᾽ Αἴτνα. – Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα ἄντρων: the scholiast remarks, οἰκήσαντα μὲν ἐν Κιλικία, κολασθέντα δὲ ἐν Σικελία (80 in Pindar). In Homer Il. ii. 781 γαῖα δ᾽ ὑπεστενάχιζε Διὶ ὡς τερπικεραύνῳ χωομένῳ ὅτε τ᾿ ἀμφὶ Τυφωέι γαῖαν ἱμάσσῃ εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις, ὅθι φασὶ Τυφωέος ἔμμεναι εὐνάς, the story has another form. For the Homeric Τυφωέος εὐνάς Pindar, probably following Sicilian accounts, employs the very different phrase, τόν ποτε Κιλίκιον θρέψεν πολυώ- νυμον ἄντρον. In this way the name Typhon, which originally pertained to the volcano in Asia Minor, is brought into connexion with the Sicilian volcano Aetna. Aeschylus has used this form of the story.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-251

²³⁷

²³⁸

;

352. ἰδὼν ᾤκτειρα: this reminds one of Od. xi. 582 καὶ μὴν Τάνταλον εἰσεῖδον χαλέπ᾽ ἄλγε᾽ ἔχοντα. - δάιον : applied to Typhon, this characterizes the destructive nature of the volcanic element. Cp. Sept. 222 πυρὶ δαΐῳ.

353. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-252

²³⁹

²⁴⁰

;

353. ἑκατογκάρανον : Typhon has this epithet in the above-cited pas- sage of Pindar; cp. also Ol. iv. 11 ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀμβρίμου, The 'hundred heads' meant originally darting tongues of flame; this is more clearly brought out in Hesiod Theog. 825 ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος δεινοῖο δράκοντος, γλώσσῃσι δνοφερῇσι λελιχμό- TES.

354. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-253

²⁴¹

²⁴²

;

354. πᾶσι δέ: δέ in transition to narrative, as in Sept. 568 ἕκτον λέγοιμ' ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ᾽ ἄρι-

;

στον, μάντιν ᾿Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολωΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει κτέ. Εp. 366.

355. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-254

²⁴³

²⁴⁴

;

355. συρίζων φόβον: metonymy. Cp. Sept. 385 ὑπ᾽ ἀσπίδος δὲ τῷ χαλκή- λατοι κλάζουσι κώδωνες φόβον.

356. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-255

²⁴⁵

²⁴⁶

;

356. ἤστραπτε: ἀστράπτω is transi- tive, as here, in later poets. - γοργω- πὸν σέλας: cp. φλογωπὸν πῦρ 253, πυρωπὸν κεραυνόν 667. These com- pound adjectives in -ωπός are espe- cially frequent in Euripides.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-256

²⁴⁷

²⁴⁸

;

357 f. We are again reminded that Prometheus is the speaker. As for- merly he looked with contempt on the rude and hopeless efforts of the Titans (πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν 208), so here he speaks with compassionate irony of Typhon's impotent rage. In this tone the following words ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν κτἑ. are said. Cp. furthermore Hesiod Theog. 837 : καί κεν ὅγε (Typhon) θνητοῖσι καὶ ἀθανάτοισιν ἄναξεν, εἰ μὴ ἄρ᾽ ὀξὺ νόησε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε. - ἦλθεν : cp. 667, also Sept. 444 αὐτῷ τὸν πυρφόρον ἥξειν κεραυνόν. – ἀγρυπνόν: the epithet is transferred from the person to the thing. See on 115, and cp. Cleanthes Hymn to Zeus 10 πυρόεντα ἀεὶ ζώοντα κεραυνόν. The outstretched sense is, "Zeus was not taken un- awares” (ὀξὺ νόησε, Hesiod).

359. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-257

²⁴⁹

²⁵⁰

;

359. καταιβάτης: cp. Ar. Pax 42 Διὸς καταιβάτου (Zeus descending in thunder and lightning), Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 42 scimus, ut impios Ti- tanas immanemque turmam fulmine sustulerit caduco. - ἐκπνέων φλόγα: cp. 917, Pind. Frg. 112 πῦρ πνέοντος κεραυνοῦ, Eur. Suppl. 640 κεραυνῷ πυρπόλῳ, Soph. Ant. 1146 πῦρ πνεόντων χοράγ᾽ ἄστρων.

360. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-258

²⁵¹

²⁵²

;

360. ἐξέπληξε: see on 133.

361. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-259

²⁵³

²⁵⁴

;

361. φρένας : praecordia. Cp. 881, Εum. 159 ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν, Od. ix. 301 οὐτάμεναι πρὸς στῆθος, ὅθι φρένες ἧπαρ ἔχουσιν, Schol. on Il. xi. 579 φρένας ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ πάντες οἱ πα- λαιοὶ ἐκάλουν τὸ διάφραγμα, Arist. H. A. ii. 15 τὸ διάζωμα ὁ καλοῦνται φρένες. The bolt strikes Typhon in the mid- riff, the seat of his μέγα φρονεῖν.

362. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-260

²⁵⁵

²⁵⁶

;

362. ἐξεβροντήθη σθένος: passive of ἐξεβρόντησε σθένος αὐτῷ. G. 197, 1, N. 2; Krüger I. § 52, 4, 2.

363. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-261

²⁵⁷

²⁵⁸

;

363. παράορον: from Il. vii. 156 πολλὸς γάρ τις ἔκειτο παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, the poet has taken the general meaning of παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα (stretched out at length, in this direction and that), without intending that παρα- shall have a definite applica- tion. 365 370

364. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-262

²⁵⁹

²⁶⁰

;

364. στενωποῦ: defined more ex- actly by the next verse. Ср. 729.

365. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-263

²⁶¹

²⁶²

;

365. ἰπούμενος : cp. Pind. Ol. iv. 10 Αἴτναν ἔχεις ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκε- φάλα Τυφῶνος, Frg. 93 κείνῳ μὲν Αἴτνα δεσμὸς ὑπερφίαλος ἀμφικεῖται.

366. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-264

²⁶³

²⁶⁴

;

366. κορυφαῖς δέ: a sentence sub- ordinate in thought is expressed as co-ordinate for greater vividness. ρυφαῖς stands in contrast to ῥίζαισιν. ко- ·μυδροκτυπεῖ: cp. Thuc. iii. 88 νομί- ζουσι δὲ οἱ ἐκείνῃ ἄνθρωποι ἐν τῇ Ἱερᾷ (one of the Liparaean islands) ὡς ὁ Ήφαιστος χαλκεύει, ὅτι τὴν νύκτα φαί- νεται πῦρ ἀναδιδοῦσα πολὺ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καπνόν. - Verses 366-372 are irrelevant to the play, but the poet wished to bring in this vaticinium post eventum, and the whole description of Atlas and Typhon is meant to lead up to it.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-265

²⁶⁵

²⁶⁶

;

367. ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε: the spec- tators would think at once of the eruption of Ol. 75, 2 (479-478 B.C.) which the Parian Marble, line 68, mentions in the words καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἐρρύη κᾶον ἐν Σικελίᾳ περὶ τὴν Αἴτνην (as restored by Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. Gr. 375 380 II. p. 302). Another eruption, which took place Ol. 88, 2 (425 в.с.), is spoken of by Thuc. iii. 116 γῆν τινα ἔφθειρε (sc. ὁ ῥύαξ τοῦ πυρός) τῶν Κατα- ναίων, οἳ ἐπὶ τῇ Αἴτνῃ τῷ ὄρει οἰκοῦσιν, ὅπερ μέγιστόν ἐστιν ὄρος ἐν τῇ Σικελίᾳ.

368. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-266

²⁶⁷

²⁶⁸

;

368. δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις : like a beast of prey. Cp. Cho. 325 πυρὸς μαλερὰ γνάθος, Phrynichus Frg. 5, (p. 721 Nauck) πεδία δὲ πάντα καὶ παράκ- τιον πλάκα ὠκεῖα μάργοις φλὸξ ἐδαίνυτο γνάθοις, Eur. Med. 1187 παμφάγου πυ- ρός, Hdt. iii. 16 Αἰγυπτίοισι νενόμισται τὸ πῦρ θηρίον εἶναι ἔμψυχον, πάντα δὲ αὐτὸ κατεσθίειν τάπερ ἂν λάβῃ.

369. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-267

²⁶⁹

²⁷⁰

;

369. Cp. Eur. Η. F. 464 τῆς καλλι- κάρπου Πελασγίας.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-268

²⁷¹

²⁷²

;

370. ἐξαναζέσει: see on 133.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-269

²⁷³

²⁷⁴

;

371. ἀπλάτου: cp. Pind. Pyth. i. 39 τᾶς (sc. Αἴτνας) ἐρεύγονται μὲν ἀπλά- του πυρὸς ἁγνόταται ἐκ μυχῶν παγαί, Frg. 93 ἀλλ᾽ οἷος ἄπλατον κεράϊζες θεῶν Τυφῶν᾽ ἑκατοντακάρανον ἀνάγκᾳ, Ζεῦ πάτερ, εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις ποτέ, Εum. 53 οὐ πλατοῖσι φυσιάμασιν. – βέλεσι: said of the streams of lava, which shoot forth like missiles. -

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-270

²⁷⁵

²⁷⁶

;

373 f. Return to the subject, sug-

;

gested by mention of the κεραυνός Ζηνός. - σὺ δε: Prometheus recurs to the thought of 344. The sense is the same as if the words were σὺ δέ, οὐ γὰρ ἄπειρος εἶ οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις, σεαυτὸν σῴζ᾽, ὅπως ἐπίστασαι. Cp. 72 and Eur. Iph. T. 64 f. The expression οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις recalls Oceanus's words 322 ἔμοι γε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-271

²⁷⁷

²⁷⁸

;

376. ἔς τε (= ἔστε): used by Aes- chylus five times in this play (457, 656, 697,792) and once in Eum. (449). - λωφήσῃ: see on 27. ... cense frous 385 399 (Mein. IV. p. 240) λύπης ἰατρός ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις λόγος· ψυχῆς γὰρ οὗτος μόνος ἔχει θελκτήρια· λέγουσι δ᾽ αὐτὸν οἱ πάλαι σοφώτατοι ἀστεῖον εἶναι φάρμακον.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-272

²⁷⁹

²⁸⁰

;

379 f. ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσση · · σφυδώντα ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ: the foregoing word σφριγώσης, together with ἰατροί, has suggested the idea of an ulcer or tumor, and this metaphor is continued. The sense is, "wrath can be allayed when it has spent its force, and time has mitigated its hard- ness and crudity, but not while it is still turgid and malignant." μαλθάσ- σειν implies a gentle pressure, soften- ing the ripened ulcer. σφυδῶν describes the fresh swelling, hard, full to burst- ing, and painful to touch (cp. Hesych. σφυδῶν· ἰσχυρός, εὔρωστος, σκληρός). ἰσχναίνειν is to 'reduce' the ulcer by pressure. Cp. Ar. Ran. 940 οἰδοῦσαν (τὴν τέχνην)... ἴσχνανα. The scholi- ast quotes a maxim of the physician Hippocrates, πέπονα φαρμακεύειν, μὴ ὠμά. Figurative and literal expres- sions are mixed in these verses. 377-380. Cic. Tusc. iii. 31 ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui cum dictum esset 'Atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem ira- cundiae.' respondit 'Siquidem qui tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus.' 378. Cp. Menander fab. inc. 23

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-273

²⁸¹

²⁸²

;

381. δέ: for the position of this word, see on 321.

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-274

²⁸³

²⁸⁴

;

383. Prometheus grows impatient, and answers curtly, here and 386. At that point Oceanus loses tem- per, and the dialogue passes into a stichomythy. - εὐηθίαν : εὐηθία is a parallel form to εὐήθεια, as ὠφελία to ὠφέλεια. For the meaning of the word, cp. Thuc. iii. 83 οὕτω πᾶσα ἰδέα κατέστη κακοτροπίας διὰ τὰς στάσεις τῷ Ἑλληνικῷ, καὶ τὸ εὔηθες, οὗ τὸ γενναῖον πλεῖστον μετέχει, καταγελασθὲν ἠφα- νίσθη, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 ε εὐηθείᾳ, οὐχ ἣν ἄνοιαν οὖσαν ὑποκοριζόμενοι καλοῦμεν ὡς εὐήθειαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς εὖ τε καὶ καλῶς τὸ ἦθος κατεσκευασμένην διά- νοιαν, and the play on words in Dem. XVIII. 11 κακοήθης δ᾽ ὤν, Αἰσχίνη, τοῦτο παντελῶς εὔηθες ᾠήθης κτἑ.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-275

²⁸⁵

²⁸⁶

;

384. τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν : Soph. Trach. 544 νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ ср. 395 τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ, Εl. 650 ζῶσαν ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-276

²⁸⁷

²⁸⁸

;

386. ἐμὸν δοκήσει: "it will be seen that this crime - of being right when one seems to be wrong-is mine, not thine." ἀμπλάκημα : ironical, like νόσῳ above.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-277

²⁸⁹

²⁹⁰

;

387. σὸς λόγος: not the last speech only, but the tenor of the whole col- loquy.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-278

²⁹¹

²⁹²

;

388. γάρ: yes, for, implying as- sent to what precedes. - θρήνος: ὁ οἶκτος, Schol. ούμός : possessive pronoun standing for the objective genitive (ἐμοῦ). Cp. Pers. 699 τὴν ἐμὴν αἰδῶ μεθείς. G. 147, Ν. 1; Η. 694.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-279

²⁹³

²⁹⁴

;

389. νέον: see on 35. - ἕδρας: on this use of the cognate accusative see Krüger II. § 46, 6, 2.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-280

²⁹⁵

²⁹⁶

;

391 f. Oceanus betrays by this answer the hopeless difference of sentiment between him and Prome- theus; hence the emphatic rejoinder στέλλου, κόμιζε, σῴζε. For the asyn- deton see on 56, and cp. 937 below, and Soph. El. 632 ἐῶ, κελεύω, θῦε.

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-281

²⁹⁷

²⁹⁸

;

393. ὁρμωμένῳ . . . λόγον: equiva- lent in sense to ὁρμωμένῳ μοι ἐθώυξας ὁρμᾶσθαι, that is to say, "I needed not your bidding." Cp. 277. Oceanus speaks with ill-concealed vexation. These and the following words further hint at the mode of his departure.

394. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-282

²⁹⁹

³⁰⁰

;

394. ψαίρει: cp. Verg. Aen. v. 216 mox aëre lapsa (sc. columba) quieto radit iter liquidum, xi. 756 aethera verberat alis (sc. aquila). Here said of the move- ments of the animal's wings as he prepares for his flight. With this the stage machinery is set in motion.

397-435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-283

³⁰¹

³⁰²

;

397-435. First Stasimon. The ionic rhythms accord with the sor- rowful burden of the song, which calls to mind the words of Fr. v. Schlegel, 'Es geht ein allgemeines Weinen, so weit die stillen Sterne scheinen, durch alle Adern der Natur.'

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-284

³⁰³

³⁰⁴

;

397. οὐλομένας: the epic form οὐ- λόμενος occurs here and there in lyric passages of tragedy. ὀλόμενοs=per- ditus, accursed, baleful, unblest; it corresponds, as participle, to the exe cration ὄλοιο, just as ὀνήμενος (blessed) corresponds to the benediction ὄναιο. On the genitive of relation see Krüger I. § 47, 21.

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-285

³⁰⁵

³⁰⁶

;

398 ff. δακρυσίστακτα: adverbial. Cp. Eur. Or. 410 εὐπαίδευτα δ᾽ ἀποτρέ- πει λέγειν, Phoen. 310 μόλις φανεὶς ἄελπτα κἀδόκητα, 1739 ἀπαρθένευτ᾽ ἀλω-

;

μένη, Soph. Ant. 527 φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ λειβομένη, Εl. 962 ἄλεκτρα γηρά- σκουσαν ἀνυμέναιά τε. – ῥαδινόν: λε- πτόν, ἰσχνόν, εὐκίνητον, ἁπαλόν, εὐδιά- σειστον, Hesych. The phrase ῥαδινὸν ῥέος (alliterative) is an imitation of the Homeric τέρεν δάκρυ, Il. iii. 142, xix. 323.

401. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-286

³⁰⁷

³⁰⁸

;

401. νοτίοις ἔτεγξα παγαῖς : cp. Soph. Ant. 1123 ὑγρῶν Ἰσμηνοῦ ῥεί- θρων, Eur. Ion 105 ὑγραῖς ῥανίσιν νοτε- ρόν, Η. F. 98 δακρυρρόους πηγάς.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-287

³⁰⁹

³¹⁰

;

402 ff. ἀμέγαρτα τάδε : depends on κρατύνων. With ἀμέγαρτα cp. ἄζηλον 143. – ἰδίοις νόμοις : cp. 186. – θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος : cpр. 151. – αἰχμή : ‘spear- point,' figurative for rule of might. Cp. Cho. 630 γυναικείαν ἄτολμον αἰχμάν.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-288

³¹¹

³¹²

;

406. στονόεν λέλακε : transitive, sends forth a mournful cry. Ср. Ад. 711 πολύθρηνον μέγα που στένει, Pers. 944 ἥσω τοι καὶ πάνδυρτον.

407. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-289

³¹³

³¹⁴

;

407 f. μεγαλοσχήμονα: cp. εὔμορ- φον κράτος, Cho. 490. – ἀρχαιοπρεπή: 410. 415 420 in contrast to the recent dominion of Zeus. – ἑσπέριοι: the supplement is sugested by Od. viii. 29 ἠὲ πρὸς ἠοίων ἢ ἑσπερίων ἀνθρώπων. "West and East" carries out the idea of πρόπασα χώρα.

409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-290

³¹⁵

³¹⁶

;

409. συναιμόνων: Atlas and Ty- phon. Both are undergoing punish- ment in the western world.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-291

³¹⁷

³¹⁸

;

411 f. ἔποικον ᾿Ασίας ἕδος νέμον- ται : = ᾿Ασίαν ἐποικοῦσι. ἔποικος is here used in a general sense, conveying simply the idea of dwelling; 80 ἔποικον ἕδος = seat of residence. The scholiast, wrongly taking the word as colonist, imagines an anachronism (οὔπω γὰρ ἦν ἐποικισθεῖσα τοῖς "Ελλησιν ἡ ᾿Ασία). With ᾿Ασίας ἕδος cp. Ιθάκης ἕδος Od. xiii. 344, Θήβης ἕδος ΙΙ. ίν. 406.

414. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-292

³¹⁹

³²⁰

;

414. συγκάμνουσι : not = σὺν ἡμῖν κάμνουσι (Schol.), but like συνασχαλᾶν above (161, 243), συμπονεῖν (274). Cp. Eur. Alc. 614 ἥκω κακοῖσι σοῖσι συγκάμνων, τέκνον.

;

δάιος στρατός, ὀξυπρώτας.

416. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-293

³²¹

³²²

;

416. παρθένοι: see on 723. - μάχας ἄτρεστοι : cp. Soph. O. T. 885 Δίκας ἀφόβητος, Sept. 875 κακῶν ἀτρύμονες, Pers. 51 λόγχης ἄκμονες. Krüger II. § 47, 26, 9.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-294

³²³

³²⁴

;

417 f. Σκύθης: see on 2. — οἵ : σχῆμα πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον. Ср. 421, 805, 808. – γᾶς ἔσχατον τόπον: cp. 666; Soph. Trach. 1100 ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτοις τόποις.

420. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-295

³²⁵

³²⁶

;

420. ᾿Αρίας : see App. In Cho. 423 ῎Αριον is explained by the Schol. as Περσικόν. Cp. Hesych. ᾿Αρείας πώλους· Περσικάς· ῎Αρειοι γὰρ ἔθνος Περσικόν. Ιη ᾿Αρίας ἄρειον there is an etymologizing play on words, as in Frg. 305 τοῦτον δ᾽ ἐπόπτην ἔποπα τῶν αὑτοῦ κακῶν. Cp. Eum. 155 ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων, Pers. 995 ἄρειόν τ᾽ ᾿Αγχάρην, 11. νί. 201 ἤτοι ὁ κὰπ πεδίον τὸ ᾿Αλήιον οῖος ἀλᾶτο. See also notes on 86 and 692. – ἄνθος : cp. Ag. 197 ἄνθος ᾿Αρ- γείων, Pers. 59 ἄνθος Περσίδος αἴας οἴχεται ἀνδρῶν, ibid. 252, 925, Suppl. 663 ἥβας δ᾽ ἄνθος.

421. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-296

³²⁷

³²⁸

;

421. ὑψίκρημνον πόλισμα: proba- bly the lofty Ecbatana (᾿Αγβάτανα Pers. 961), the capital of the Medes, is meant.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-297

³²⁹

³³⁰

;

422. Καυκάσου πέλας: a geogra- phical definition like ἀμφὶ Μαιώτιν λίμναν just above. - νέμουσιν : cp. Eum. 1019 Παλλάδος πόλιν νέμοντες.

423. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-298

³³¹

³³²

;

423. ὀξυπρῴροισι: cp. βούπρῳρος, ἀνδρόπρωρος. – βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς: cp. Eur. Phoen. 113 πολλοῖς μὲν ἵπποις, μυρίοις δ᾽ ὅπλοις βρέμων. With ἐν αἰχμαῖς cp. Eur. Εl. 321 καὶ σκῆπτρ᾽ ἐν οἷς Ἕλλησιν ἐστρατηλάτει, Xen. Mem. iii. 9. 2 ἐν πέλταις καὶ ἀκοντίοις διαγω- νίζεσθαι.

425. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-299

³³³

³³⁴

;

425. The foregoing thought, "I bewail thy sufferings in common with all humanity," is followed in the third strophe by the sole exam- ple of similar sufferings. This is then described at length, after the manner of the Homeric similes. The com- parison of past instances is common in tragedy; see Cho. 603 ff., Soph. Ant. 944 ff., El. 837 ff., Phil. 676 ff., Eur. Med. 1282 μίαν δὴ κλύω μίαν τῶν πάρος γυναῖκ᾽ ἐν φίλοις χέρα βαλεῖν τέκνοις κτέ., Hipp. 545 ff., H. F. 1017 ff.

425-430. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-300

³³⁵

³³⁶

;

425-430. Responsion with the an- tistrophe has been disturbed by inter- polation. See App.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-301

³³⁷

³³⁸

;

426. ἐν πόνοις δαμέντα: ἐν is not simply the equivalent of the instru- mental dative, as often (for instance Pers. 251 ἐν μιᾷ πληγῇ κατέφθαρται πολὺς ὄλβος), but expresses the dura- tion of the pain, as if it were πόνοις ἐνεζευγμένον. See on 168. – ἀκαμαν- τοδέτοις λύμαις: interpolated from 148 (one manuscript has ἀδαμαντοδέ- τοις). – θεόν: like his brother Pro- metheus.

429. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-302

³³⁹

³⁴⁰

;

429 ff. For the thought cp. 348 ff. In both passages Atlas is described as 'upholding sky and earth,' but the language is here even vaguer than in the former place. The expression σθένος γαίας affords a hint of the con- ception intended. While the heavens press down from above, the earth bears up against the pressure of At- las's feet, and the strength with which she resists this pressure is in the poet's mind. - πόλον : cp. the scholi- ast on Ar. Av. 179 πόλον γὰρ οἱ παλαιοὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ νεώτεροι σημεῖόν τι (a point) καὶ πέρας ἄξονος, ἀλλὰ τὸ περιέχον ἅπαν. Εὐριπίδης Πειρίθῳ (Frg. 597) ‘τὸν ᾿Ατ- λάντειον τηροῦσι πόλον.' - νώτοις ὑπο- στενάζει : = νώτοις βαστάζων στενάζει. But see App.

431. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-303

³⁴¹

³⁴²

;

431 ff. Further description of At- las's situation. 'Fluctus marinos quasi misericordia Atlantis tangi fingit, quia Atlas haud procul a mari in Maure- tania stare ferebatur' (Schütz). — συμπίτνων : sc. ῎Ατλαντι στενάζοντι. The wave which breaks at Atlas's feet groans in sympathy with him, and the lament is passed on to the depth of the sea and finally to the dark re- cesses of the lower world. So too the rivers groan, whose sources are near Atlas. With βοᾷ δὲ πόντιος κλύδων συμπίτνων, cp. Il. xiv. 394 οὔτε θαλάσ- σης κῦμα τόσον βοάᾳ ποτὶ χέρσον, κτἑ.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-304

³⁴³

³⁴⁴

;

433. ῎Αΐδος μυχὸς γᾶς: two geni- tives, one of which (yas) is more closely connected with the govern- ing substantive than the other. Cp.4 Soph. O. C. 669 τᾶσδε χώρας ἵκου τὰ κράτιστα γᾶς ἔπαυλα, Eur. Suppl. 53 τάφων' χώματα γαίας, Cycl. 293 ή τε Σουνίου δίας ᾿Αθάνας σῶς ὑπάργυρος πέ- τρα. ῎Αïdos is here used in a broad sense, of the gloomy nether world. For the asyndeton στένει, ὑποβρέμει, and for the whole description, cp.

;

Sept. 900 διήκει δὲ καὶ πόλιν στόνος, στένουσι πύργοι, στένει πέδον φίλαν- δρον.

436-525. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-305

³⁴⁵

³⁴⁶

;

436-525. Second Episode. Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. Prometheus calls to mind the benefits he has conferred on gods and men, and his bitterness increases as he contrasts these with his present treat- ment.

436. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-306

³⁴⁷

³⁴⁸

;

436. μή τοι: see on 625.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-307

³⁴⁹

³⁵⁰

;

437. σιγάν: see Introduction, pp. 23 and 27. – συννοίᾳ : cp. Soph. Ant. 278 ἐμοί τοι, μή τι καὶ θεήλατον τοὔργον τόδ᾽, ἡ ξύννοια βουλεύει πάλαι, Hdt. i. 88 ὁ δὲ συννοίῃ ἐχόμενος ἥσυχος ἦν. The nature of the 'brooding thoughts' suggested by his pains is hinted at in the words καίτοι... διώρισεν. - δάπτο- μαι κέαρ: cp. Od. i. 48 δαίεται ἦτορ, Il. vi. 202 ὃν θυμὸν κατέδων.

439. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-308

³⁵¹

³⁵²

;

439. τούτοις : = istis, spoken with contempt.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-309

³⁵³

³⁵⁴

;

440. τίς ἄλλος ἢ ᾿γώ: διὰ τὸ συμβα- λέσθαι Διὶ κατὰ τῶν Τιτάνων, Schol. Cp. 219 with 229. Hence παντελώς, finally, after all, if one goes to the bottom of the matter.

441. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-310

³⁵⁵

³⁵⁶

;

441 f. εἰδυίαισιν ἂν ὑμῖν λέγοιμι : cp. 1040, Suppl. 742 καὶ λέγω πρὸς εἰ- δότα, Αg. 1402 πρὸς εἰδότας λέγω, Il. x. 250 εἰδόσι γάρ τοι ταῦτα μετ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις ἀγορεύεις, xxiii. 787 εἰδόσιν ὄμμ᾽ ἐρέω πᾶσιν, Pind. Pyth. iv. 251 εἰδότι τοι ἐρέω, Soph. Ο. C. 1539 τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτ᾽ οὖν εἰδότ᾽ ἐκδιδάσκομεν, Eur. Hec. 670 οὐ καινὸν εἶπας, εἰδόσιν δ᾽ ὠνείδισας, Or. 1183 εἰδότ᾽ ἠρόμην, Hdt. iii. 103 ἐπιστα- μένοισι τοῖσι Ἕλλησι οὐ συγγράφω, vii. 8 ἐπισταμένοισι εὖ οὐκ ἄν τις λέγοι, Thuc. ii. 36 μακρηγορεῖν ἐν εἰδόσιν οὐ βουλόμενος ἐάσω, Plaut. Pseud. 996 novi: notis praedicas.

442. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-311

³⁵⁷

³⁵⁸

;

442. τὰν βροτοῖς δὲ πήματα: ὰ εἶ- χον πήματα πρώην, Schol. The pres- ent condition of mankind is known; but to put Prometheus's merit in a clear light, it is necessary to set forth their former wretched plight (447 ff.). In this sense Prometheus says be- low, λέξω δὲ μέμψιν οὔτιν᾿ ἀνθρώποις ἔχων.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-312

³⁵⁹

³⁶⁰

;

444. φρενῶν ἐπηβόλους: cp. Soph. Ant. 492 λυσσῶσαν αὐτὴν οὐδ᾽ ἐπήβολον φρενῶν, Porphyr. Quaest. Homer. i. τὸ δὲ ἐπήβολος σημαίνει τὸν ἐπιτυχῆ καὶ ἔγκρατῆ ἀπὸ τῆς βολῆς καὶ τοῦ βάλλειν. Σοφοκλῆς ᾿Αλκμαίωνι ῾ εἴθ᾽ εὐ φρονή- σαντ᾽ εἰσίδοιμί πως φρενῶν ἐπήβολον καλῶν σε.'

445. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-313

³⁶¹

³⁶²

;

445. μέμψιν ἔχων: Soph. Αi. 179 σοί τινα μομφὰν ἔχων, Eur. Phoen. 773 ὥστε μοι μομφὰς ἔχειν, Οr. 1069 ἓν μὲν πρῶτά σοι μομφὴν ἔχω. Cp. Soph. Phil. 322 ἔχεις ἔγκλημ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδαις. In passive sense Thuc. ii. 41 τῷ ὑπηκόῳ κατάμεμψιν ἔχει (sc. ἡ πόλις) ὡς οὐχ ὑπ᾿ ἀξίων ἄρχεται.

446. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-314

³⁶³

³⁶⁴

;

446. ὧν δέδωκ' εὔνοιαν : the kindly feeling which prompted my gifts. See Krüger I. § 47, 7, 6.

447. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-315

³⁶⁵

³⁶⁶

;

447. πρῶτα μέν: answered by ἦν δ᾽ οὐδέν, 454 (cp. 707-709, 1016- 1020). The third specification is in- troduced by καὶ μήν (459), the fourth by καί (462). - The scholiast remarks, τὸ παροιμιώδες ἐξηγεῖται 'νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει. A verse of Epicharmus ran νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει, τἄλλα κωφὰ καὶ τυφλά.

448. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-316

³⁶⁷

³⁶⁸

;

448 f. ὀνειράτων ἀλίγκιοι μορφαῖσι : see on 548, and cp. Ar. Av. 687 ἀνέρες εἰκελόνειροι. In a different sense Ag. 1218 ὀνείρων προσφερεῖς μορφώμασι. ἀλίγκιος is an Homeric word. – τὸν μακρὸν βίον: an expression for "the whole duration of life" (τὸ μῆκος τοῦ βίου), like our 'the live-long day.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 374 νυκτὸς ἐν μακρῷ χρόνῳ, and 537 below.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-317

³⁶⁹

³⁷⁰

;

450. ἔφυρον εἰκῇ: cp. Eur. Suppl. 201 αἰνῶ θ᾽ ὡς ἡμῖν βίοτον ἐκ πεφυρμένου καὶ θηριώδους θεῶν διεσταθμήσατο, and the passage of a tragedy preserved Stob. Ecl. Phys. i. 1 ἔπειτα πάσης Ελ- λάδος καὶ συμμάχων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ᾽ ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν ηὕρηκ᾽ ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων (cp. 459), and finally the long description of the primitive con- dition of mankind in Lucret. v. 951 ff. - οὔτε ... οὐ: cp. 479; Cho. 291 οὔτε κρατῆρος μέρος εἶναι μετασχεῖν, οὐ φιλοσπόνδου λιβός, Soph. Ant. 249 οὔτε του γενῇδος ἦν πλῆγμ᾽, οὐ δικέλλης ἐκ- βολή, Ο. C. 972 οὔτε βλάστας πω γε- νεθλίου πατρός, οὐ μητρός εἶχον, Eur. Οr. 46 ἔδοξε δ᾽ ῎Αργει τῷδε μήθ᾽ ἡμᾶς στέγαις, μὴ πυρὶ δέχεσθαι μήτε προσφω- νεῖν τινα, Tro. 934, Frg. 326. – πλιν- θυφεῖς : lateribus contextos. The word is found only here.

451. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-318

³⁷¹

³⁷²

;

451. προσείλους : compound of εἵλη, sun's warmth. Cp. προσήλιος, ἀντήλιος. - ήσαν: on the Attic form (from olda) see G. 127 VII; H. 491.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-319

³⁷³

³⁷⁴

;

452. ἀήσυροι : agiles, alacri- ter discurrentes (Schütz), that is, swarming. Root αε- (ἄημι), with added σ.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-320

³⁷⁵

³⁷⁶

;

453. Cp. Hom. Нутn xx. 1 ῞Ἥφαι- στον . · ὃς μετ᾿ ᾿Αθηναίης γλαυκώπιδος ἀγλαὰ ἔργα ἀνθρώπους ἐδίδαξεν ἐπὶ χθο- νός, οἱ τὸ πάρος περ ἄντροις ναιετάασκον

;

ἐν οὔρεσιν ἠΰτε θῆρες. νῦν δὲ ... εὔκη- λοι διάγουσιν ἐνὶ σφετέροισι δόμοισιν.

457. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-321

³⁷⁷

³⁷⁸

;

457. σφίν: see on 252.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-322

³⁷⁹

³⁸⁰

;

458. δυσκρίτους: belongs with ἀν- τολάς as well as δύσεις. Words com- mon to two members of a sentence, the poets like to put in the second member, to give it greater weight and to bind the whole together. Cp. Εl. 105 ἔστ᾽ ἂν παμφεγγεῖς ἄστρων ῥιπάς, λεύσσω δὲ τόδ᾽ ἦμαρ, 929 ἡδὺς οὐδὲ μητρὶ δυσχερής, Ο. C. 1399 οἴμοι κελεύθου τῆς τ᾽ ἐμῆς δυσπραξίας, Aesch. Ag. 589 φράζων ἅλωσιν Ἰλίου τ᾽ ἀνά- στασιν, Eum. 9 λιπὼν δὲ λίμνην Δηλίαν τε χοιράδα.' So Schneidewin on Soph. Ο. Τ. 802 (κηρύξ τε κἀπὶ πωλικῆς ἀνὴρ ἀπήνης ἐμβεβώς). See on 21, and 1015 below; also Cho. 206 στίβοι ποδῶν ὅμοιοι τοῖς τ᾽ ἐμοῖσιν ἐμφερεῖς, Eur. Heracl. 158 εἰς γόους τε καὶ τὰ τῶνδ᾽ οἰκτίσματα βλέψας, Med. 1366 ὕβρις οἵ τε σοὶ νεοδμῆτες γάμοι. - As an ex- ample of a δύσκριτος δύσις the scholi- ast cites, οἷον Ωρίων ὅτε δύων χειμῶνα ποιεῖ. σεις: the invention of architecture, astronomy, arithmetic, and letters is elsewhere ascribed to Palamedes. Cp. Soph. Frg. 379 οὗτος (Παλαμήδης) δ᾽ ἐφηῦρε τεῖχος ᾿Αργείων στρατῷ, σταθμῶν τ᾿ ἀριθμῶν καὶ μέτρων εὑρήματα..., ἐφηῦρε δ᾽ ἄστρων μέτρα καὶ περιστροφάς, Eur. Frg. 582 τὰ τῆς γε λήθης φάρμακ᾿ ὀρθώσας μόνος, ἄφωνα καὶ φωνοῦντα συλλαβάς τε θεὶς ἐξηῦρον ἀνθρώποισι γράμματ᾽ εἰδέναι.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-323

³⁸¹

³⁸²

;

461. μουσομήτορα: cp.Hesiod Theog. 52 Μοῦσαι Ὀλυμπιάδες κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιό- χοιο, τὰς ἐν Πιερίῃ τέκε Μνημοσύνη. Memory, instead of being called simply ἐργάτις Μουσῶν, is more pic- turesquely described as ἐργάνη μουσο- μήτωρ. See also on 241.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-324

³⁸³

³⁸⁴

;

463. ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα σάγμα- σίν τε: so in Latin iugalia and clitellaria iumenta are distin- guished. For ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα cp. 968, Soph. Ο. C. 105 μόχθοις λα- τρεύων τοῖς ὑπερτάτοις.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-325

³⁸⁵

³⁸⁶

;

464. διάδοχοι: cp. 1027 and Frg. IV. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενοs below.

465. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-326

³⁸⁷

³⁸⁸

;

465. φιληνίους : cp. Pind. Pyth. ii. 21 459 f. καὶ μήν: nay even. See on 246. – ἀριθμὸν ... γραμμάτων τε συνθέ- ἅρματα πεισιχάλινα. Here proleptic.

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-327

³⁸⁹

³⁹⁰

;

466. ἄγαλμα ... χλιδής: the pas- sion for fine horses was very strong at Athens, and led to much extrava- gance. In Thuc. vi. 16, Alcibiades takes credit for the splendor of the Olympian θεωρία ‘διότι ἅρματα μὲν ἑπτὰ καθῆκα, ὅσα οὐδείς πω ἰδιώτης πρότερον.᾿ Cp. Hdt. vi. 35 Μιλτιάδης ἐὼν οἰκίης τεθριπποτρόφου, [Dem.] XLII. 24 ἱππο- τρόφος ἄγαθός ἐστι (sc. Φαίνιππος) καὶ φιλότιμος ἅτε νέος καὶ πλούσιος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς ὤν, and especially the begin ning of Aristophanes's Clouds.

467. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-328

³⁹¹

³⁹²

;

467. ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ: cp. Soph. Ο. C. 488 κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ, Αἰ. 444 ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ, Eur. Η. F. 519 ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ παιδός, Hel. 574 οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλη σή τις ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ γυνή. Also Eur. Suppl. 419 ὁ γὰρ χρόνος μάθησιν ἀντὶ τοῦ τά- χους κρείσσω τίθησιν.

468. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-329

³⁹³

³⁹⁴

;

468. λινόπτερα: similarly Ennius (quoted by Servius on Verg. Aen. i. 224) naves velivolae; Ovid Pont. iv. 5, 42 velivolae rates; cp. Suppl. 734 νῆες ὠκύπτεροι, Eur. Hipp. 752 & λευκόπτερε πορθμίς, Od. vii. 36 νέες ὠκεῖαι ὡς εἰ πτέρον ἠὲ νόημα, xi. 125 εὐήρε᾽ ἐρετμά, τά πτερὰ νηυσὶ πέλονται. – ὀχήματα: cp. Suppl. 33 ξὺν ὄχῳ ταχυήρει, Od. iv. 708 νηῶν ὠκυπόρων ἐπιβαινέμεν, αἱ θ' ΤΕ ἁλὸς ἵπποι ἀνδράσι γίγνονται, Soph. Trach. 656 πολύκωπον ὄχημα ναός, Eur. Ι. Τ. 410 νάϊον ὄχημα.

469. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-330

³⁹⁵

³⁹⁶

;

469 f. Cp. Eur. Frg. 897 μισῶ σο- φιστὴν ὅστις οὐχ αὑτῷ σοφός.

472. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-331

³⁹⁷

³⁹⁸

;

472 ff. μεσολαβοῦσαι αἱ τοῦ χοροῦ τὴν ἔκθεσιν τῶν κατορθωμάτων διανα- παύουσι τὸν ὑποκριτήν [Αἰσχύλου], Schol. That is, the object of the interruption is simply to rest the ac- tor. Accordingly, the coryphaeus re- peats assentingly the sentiment which Prometheus has last uttered. This is often the case in such intermediate speeches of the chorus. The words πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα, thou hast been shamefully treated, voice the feeling of indignation implied in Prome- theus's speech. The chorus is amazed at the unjust dispensation by which Prometheus, who helped others, can- not help himself. – ἀποσφαλεὶς φρε- νῶν πλανᾷ : equivalent to οὐκ ἔχω σόφισμα above. Cp. Pers. 392 φόβος δὲ πᾶσι βαρβάροις παρῆν γνώμης ἀπο- σφαλεῖσιν, Eur. Iph. Α. 742 μάτην ᾖξ᾽, ἐλπίδος δ᾽ ἀπεσφάλην, Ag. 1530 ἀμηχανῶ φροντίδος στερηθεὶς εὐπάλαμον μέριμναν ὅπα τράπωμαι. Asyndeton, because the clause is explanatory of πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα. Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5.

474. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-332

³⁹⁹

⁴⁰⁰

;

474. ἀθυμεῖς: result of the help- lessness just described.

475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-333

⁴⁰¹

⁴⁰²

;

475. ἰάσιμος : for the omission of εἶ and σύ, see on 42. The thought reminds one of Mark xv. 31 ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι, only there is no derision in the words of the coryphaeus.

479. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-334

⁴⁰³

⁴⁰⁴

;

479 f. οὔτε ... οὐ ... οὔτε: instead of οὔτε ... οὔτε ... οὔτε (as in 454). See on 450. βρώσιμον . . . χριστὸν ... πιστόν : cp. Ag. 1407 ἐδανὸν ἢ ποτόν, Eur. Hipp. 516 πότερα δὲ χρι- στὸν ἢ ποτὸν τὸ φάρμακον; Schol. on Ar. Plut. 717 φάρμακον καταπλαστόν· τῶν φαρμάκων τὰ μέν ἐστι καταπλαστά, τὰ δὲ χριστά, τὰ δὲ ποτά. The form

484. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-335

⁴⁰⁵

⁴⁰⁶

;

484. τρόπους τε πολλούς μαντικῆς : on these means of prophecy (dreams, voices, omens, birds, sacrifices) cp. Xen. Mem. i. 1, 3 ὅσοι μαντικὴν νομί- ζοντες οἰωνοῖς τε χρῶνται καὶ φήμαις καὶ συμβόλοις καὶ θυσίαις, Ar. Av. 720 φήμη γ᾽ ὑμῖν ὄρνις ἐστίν, πταρμόν τ᾽ ὄρνιθα καλεῖτε, ξύμβολον ὄρνιν, φωνὴν ὄρνιν, θεράποντ᾽ ὄρνιν, ὄνον ὄρνιν, Eur. Suppl. 211 & δ' ἔστ᾽ ἄσημα κοὐ σαφῆ, γιγνώσκομεν εἰς πῦρ βλέποντες, καὶ κατὰ σπλάγχνων πτυχὰς μάντεις προ- σημαίνουσιν οἰωνῶν τ᾽ ἄπο. — Prophecy is reckoned among the instrumentali- ties of human progress.

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-336

⁴⁰⁷

⁴⁰⁸

;

485. ἔκρινα : κρίνω is the regular word for the interpretation of dreams. potan, πιστός (for netόs) occurs only here; Cp. ὀνειροκρίτης, and Cho. 37 κριταί Lokon. but cp. πίστρα, πιστήρια. Not only the metre, but the assonance χριστὸν πιστόν, suggested the unusual form. 482. ἠπίων: cp. ἤπια φάρμακα Il. iv. 218, xi. 830; ἠπίοισι φύλλοις Soph. Phil. 697. TE τῶνδ᾽ ὀνειράτων. - For the thought cp. Pind. Frg. 96 εὕδει δὲ (sc. ζωόν, the soul) πρασσόντων μελέων, ἀτὰρ εὑδόντεσσιν ἐν πολλοῖς ὀνείροις δείκ- νυσι τερπνῶν ἐφέρποισαν χαλεπῶν τε κρίσιν.

486. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-337

⁴⁰⁹

⁴¹⁰

;

486 f. ὕπαρ: cp. Od. xix. 547 οὐκ ὄναρ, ἀλλ᾽ ὕπαρ ἐσθλόν, ὅ τοι τετΕ λεσμένον ἔσται. – κληδόνας κτέ.: κλη- δόνες (or φῆμαι) are foreboding voices, ἐνόδιοι σύμβολοι signs which befall us on leaving home or on journeys. Cp. Cramer Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 241 ἐνόδιον, ὅταν ἐξηγήσηταί τις τὰ ἐν ὁδῷ ἀπαν- τῶντα λέγων· ἐάν σοι ὑπαντήσῃ τοιοῦ- τος ἄνθρωπος ἢ τόδε βαστάζων ἢ τόδε, συμβήσεταί σοι τόδε, Chrysost. on Paul. Ephes. 4, Homil. 12 πολλῶν δειμάτων αὐτοῖς (the Greeks) ἡ ψυχὴ μεστή, οἷον· ' ὁ δεῖνά μοι πρῶτος ἐνέ- τυχεν ἐξιόντι τῆς οἰκίας· πάντως μυ- ρίαδεῖ κακὰ συμπεσεῖν.” ' ἔξω δὲ ἐξελ- θόντι ὁ ὀφθαλμός μοι ὁ δεξιὸς κάτω- θεν ἀναπηδᾷ · δακρύων τοῦτο τεκμή- ριον,' Hor. Carm. iii. 27, 1 impios parrae recinentis omen du- cat et praegnans canis aut ab agro rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino fetaque vulpes. Rumpit et serpens iter in- stitutum, si per obliquum similis sagittae terruit man- nos.

488. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-338

⁴¹¹

⁴¹²

;

488. γαμψωνύχων: cp. Il. xvi. 428 αἰγυπιοὶ γαμψώνυχες. The large, soar- ing birds of prey (eagles, hawks, ravens) served for augury. -σκεθρῶς: ср. 102.

490. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-339

⁴¹³

⁴¹⁴

;

490 ff. εὐωνύμους τε: cp. on 91; also Ag. 444 στένουσι δ᾽ εὐ λέγοντες τὸν μὲν ὡς μάχης ἴδρις, τὸν δ᾽ ἐν φοναῖς καλῶς πεσόντα, Pers. 76 πεζονόμοις ἔκ τε θαλάσσας. — δίαιταν . . . συνεδρίαι : this, too, was a part of augural sci- ence, as affording prognostications of human conditions. Cp. Aristot. Hist. Αn. ix. 1 τοῖς ὠμοφάγοις ἅπαντα πολε- μεῖ, καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς ἄλλοις· ὅθεν καὶ τὰς διεδρίας καὶ τὰς συνεδρίας οἱ μάντεις λαμβάνουσι· δίεδρα μὲν τὰ πολέμια τιθέντες, σύνεδρα δὲ τὰ εἰρη- νεύοντα πρὸς ἄλληλα. Accordingly στέργηθρα is the untechnical, συνεδρίαι the technical term.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-340

⁴¹⁵

⁴¹⁶

;

493 ff. Examination of sacrificial victims (extispicina) had to do with shape, position, and color of the inner organs. This was especially the office of the ἱεροσκόποι οι θυοσκό- ποι. – καὶ χροιὰν... χολή: and what color the gall must have, to be agreeable to the gods. Cp. Eur. El. 826 ἱερὰ δ' εἰς χεῖρας λαβὼν Αἴγισθος ἤθρει· καὶ λόβος μὲν οὐ προσῆν σπλάγχνοις, πύλαι δὲ καὶ δοχαὶ χολῆς πέλας κακὰς ἔφαι- νον τῷ σκοποῦντι προσβολάς,

496. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-341

⁴¹⁷

⁴¹⁸

;

496 ff. κνίσῃ... τέχνην : this τέχνη is the ἐμπυρομαντεία, which derived signs (σήματα) from the form, bright- ness and power of the sacrificial flames. Cp. Apoll. Rh. i. 144 αὐτὸς δὲ θεοπροπίας ἐδίδαξεν οἰωνούς τ᾽ ἀλέγειν ἠδ᾽ ἔμπυρα σήματ᾿ ἰδέσθαι. Such ἔμπυρα (= φλογωπά) σήματα, of evil portent, are described Soph. Ant. 1006 ἐκ δὲ θυμάτων Ηφαιστος οὐκ ἔλαμπεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ σποδῷ μυδῶσα κηκὶς μηρίων ἐτήκετο κάτυφε κἀνέπτυε καὶ μετάρσιοι χολαὶ διεσπείροντο, καὶ καταρρυεῖς μηροὶ κα- λυπτῆς ἐξέκειντο πιμελῆς. Incident- ally, in κνίσῃ ὀσφῦν, the poet refers to the doctrines as to what part of the victims should be offered to the gods, and in what way. There is here a vague allusion to the story in Hesiod (see Introd. p. 5). Ср. also Il. i. 460 μηρούς τ᾽ ἐξέταμον κατά τε κνίσῃ ἐκάλυψαν, δίπτυχα ποιήσαντες, ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν δ᾽ ὠμοθέτησαν. – μακρὰν ὀσφῦν : = μεγαλὴν ὀσφῦν. Cp. Eum. 75 δι' ἠπείρου μακρᾶς. The so-called ἱερὸν ὀστοῦν, os sacrum, is meant. Cp. Etym. Magn. p. 468, 28 ἱερὸν ὀστοῦν, τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ὀσφύος· οὕτω γὰρ κέκληται ὅτι μέγα ἐστίν (hence the epithet μακράν), ἢ ὅτι ἱερουργεῖται τοῖς θεοῖς.

499. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-342

⁴¹⁹

⁴²⁰

;

499. ἐξωμμάτωσα, ἐπάργεμα: these correspond in their proper significa- tions. ἄργεμος, νόσος ὀμμάτων (cata- ract), ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἄργεμα κατὰ Δίδυμον τὰ ἐπὶ ὀφθαλμῶν λευκώματα (albugo), Eustath. p. 1430, 60; ἐπάργεμα λέγε- ται τὰ ὄμματα, ὅταν ἢ τετυφλωμένα ὑπὸ λευκωμάτων, Hesych. On ἐξομματοῦν, take scales from the eyes, cp. the verse from Sophocles's Phineus in Ar. Plut. 635 (ἀντὶ γὰρ τυφλοῦ) ἐξωμμάτωται καὶ λελάμπρυνται κόρας. Here “open the eyes is said for "make plain." What we perceive, seems to us, as it were, to have eyes. So τυφλός means invisible as well as not seeing. ματα. دو

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-343

⁴²¹

⁴²²

;

501. ἀνθρώποισιν : to be joined with the verbal substantive ὠφελή- Cp. 612; Ar. Nub. 305 οὐρα- νίοις τε θεοῖς δωρήματα, Plat. Apol. 30 a τὴν ἐμὴν τῷ θεῷ ὑπηρεσίαν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 387 τὰ Ταντάλου τε θεοῖσιν ἑστιάματα. Krüger I. § 48, 12, 4; G. 185; H. 765 a. For the dative with ὠφελεῖν see on 342 above.

502. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-344

⁴²³

⁴²⁴

;

502. άργυρον χρυσόν τε: the last two objects, united by τé, form to- gether the third member of the series. Cp. Cic. Div. i. 51 aurum et argentum, aes, ferrum.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-345

⁴²⁵

⁴²⁶

;

504. φλύσαι: cp. Cic. de Fin. v. ζεε φλούρια 27 dixerit hoc quidem Epi- curus, semper beatum esse sapientem, quod quidem solet ebullire nonnunquam.

505. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-346

⁴²⁷

⁴²⁸

;

505. Cp. Eur. Frg. 364, 5 βραχεῖ δὲ μύθῳ πολλὰ συλλαβὼν ἐρῶ, Lucret. vi. 1083 sed breviter pau- cis praestat comprendere multa.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-347

⁴²⁹

⁴³⁰

;

507 f. Paratactic for μή νυν βρο- τοὺς ὠφελῶν σαυτοῦ ἀκήδει, according to a favorite Greek mode of expres- sion. Cp. Dem. Ix. 27 καὶ οὐ γράφει μὲν ταῦτα, τοῖς δ᾽ ἔργοις οὐ ποιεῖ. In ὠφέλει the time of the action is not thought of, only its sense as opposed to ἀκήδει. Observe that ἀκηδεῖν is an epic word.

509. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-348

⁴³¹

⁴³²

;

509 f. The prediction of Prome- theus in 476 is fulfilled; the account of his achievements has brought the chorus to enthusiastic admiration. He has only, they think, to exert his inventive genius in his own behalf, to become as powerful as Zeus him- self. To the enlightened spectator this utterance, in a certain sense, is true, since at the end of the trilogy Prometheus is to take his place at the side of the other gods, and so of Zeus, as an object of worship. The thought serves furthermore as tran- sition to the mention of the secret and the revelation of Prometheus's designs.

511. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-349

⁴³³

⁴³⁴

;

511 f. Prometheus tacitly accepts the words ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθέντα μηδὲν μεῖον ἰσχύσειν Διός, but as to time (οὔπω) and manner (ταύτῃ, as you suppose; cp. on 247) of his release the chorus, he asserts, is wrong. – μοῖρα πέπρωται: cp. τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν, Hdt. i. 91. This general statement leads to a discussion of the nature of Destiny. – τελεσφόρος: Eur. Heracl. 899, μοῖρα τελεσσιδώτειρα. – κράναι : here intransitive, go into fulfilment (ούπω μοῖρα πέπρωται ταῦτα ταύτῃ κρᾶ- ναι). Cp. Cho. 1075 ποῖ δῆτα κρανεῖ, ποῖ καταλήξει μετακοιμισθὲν μένος ἄτης; – The scholiast remarks, οὔπω μοι λυθῆ- ναι μεμοίραται· ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἑξῆς δράματι λύεται, ὅπερ ἐμφαίνει Αἰσχύλος. – Eur. Med. 365 ἀλλ᾽ οὔτι ταῦτα ταύτῃ, μὴ δοκεῖτέ πω, seems an imitation of this passage. Cp. Ar. Eq. 843 οὐκ ἀγαθοὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐστί πω ταύτῃ μὰ τὸν Ποσειδώ. -

513. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-350

⁴³⁵

⁴³⁶

;

513. φυγγάνω: the meaning of the present is, I am to escape; so 525 ἐκφυγγάνω, I have the means of escap- ing. Cp. Soph. Phil. 113 αἱρεῖ τὰ τόξα ταῦτα τὴν Τροίαν μόνα.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-351

⁴³⁷

⁴³⁸

;

514. τέχνη: sollertia. " Skill avails nought against Necessity" is a general sentiment. Prometheus hints that the time of his release is fixed by Fate; he cannot change it, nor can Zeus himself. This last idea is taken up by the chorus in 517.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-352

⁴³⁹

⁴⁴⁰

;

515. οἰακοστρόφος (cp. 148): that is, "in whose hands lies the execu- tion of the law of the universe ? "

516. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-353

⁴⁴¹

⁴⁴²

;

516. τρίμορφοι: as it were, ἑvds ὀνόματος (Μοίρας) τρεῖς μορφαί. Re- versed in 210 Γαῖα πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία– μνήμονες: cp. Ag. 155 παλίνορτος οἰκονόμος δολία μνάμων μῆ- νις. In Eum. 382 the Erinyes call themselves κακῶν μνήμονες, σεμναὶ καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς. The Moῖραι are the representatives of eternal law, the Erinyes carry out this law by πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν ; punishing all who violate it. Cp. Eum. 334, where the Erinyes say, τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέ- δως ἔχειν, θνατῶν τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαι ξυμπέσωσιν μάταιοι, τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν ὄφρ᾽ ἂν γᾶν ὑπέλθῃ, and Hesiod Theog. 217 καὶ Μοῖρας καὶ Κῆρας ἐγείνατο (sc. Νὺξ) νηλεοποίνους (where Κῆρες = Ἐρινύες, cp. Sept. 1054 φθερσιγενεῖς Κῆρες Ἐρι- vues, and Eum. 321, where the Erinyes are said to be daughters of Night). This verse taken together with 910 f. shows why Zeus is still subject to Fate. Prometheus has in mind the danger of loss of sovereignty. See Introduction, p. 17 f.

518. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-354

⁴⁴³

⁴⁴⁴

;

518. οὔκουν . γε: the power of Fate over Zeus is limited to the in- fliction of penalties for his transgres- sions of universal law. Cp. the words of the Pythian priestess, Hdt. i. 91 τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν ἀδύνατά ἐστι ἀποφυγεῖν καὶ θεῷ.

519. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-355

⁴⁴⁵

⁴⁴⁶

;

519. Cp. Eum. 125 τί σοι πέπρα πέπρακται πρᾶγμα πλὴν τεύχειν κακά;

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-356

⁴⁴⁷

⁴⁴⁸

;

522. The scholiast remarks, τῷ ἑξῆς δράματι φυλάττει τοὺς λόγους. - λόγου: λόγος (like ἔπος) is often used of the subject-matter of a discourse. Cp. Eur. Hel. 120 ἄλλου λόγου μέμνησο, μὴ κείνης ἔτι.

524. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-357

⁴⁴⁹

⁴⁵⁰

;

524. ὅσον μάλιστα: like ὅσον τά- χιστα. Krüger II. § 49, 10, 2; H. 651.

526-560. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-358

⁴⁵¹

⁴⁵²

;

526-560. Second Stasimon. The subject - praise of peace with Heaven and a tranquil life - is sug- gested by the words of the cory- phaeus 519 τί γὰρ πέπρωται Ζηνὶ πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν ; The dactylo-epitritic rhythm corresponds with this senti- ment, and 'affords, in the midst of the heat of tragic pathos, a moment of refreshing coolness and cheerful calm' (Westphal). ποτε ἀντίπαλον κράτος ποιοῖτο τῇ ἐμῇ γνώμῃ, ἀντὶ τοῦ μηδέποτε ἐναντίος μοι γένοιτο, Schol. – θεῖτο κράτος ἀντίπα- λον: see on 163.

529. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-359

⁴⁵³

⁴⁵⁴

;

529 f. ὁσίαις θοίναις: the sacrifi- cial feasts which the Oceanid maidens set for the gods on the shore of Ocean, remind one of the banquets of the Aethiopians in Homer (Il. i. 423 Ζεὺς γὰρ ἐς Ωκεανὸν μετ᾿ ἀμύμονας Αἰθιοπῆας χθιζὸς ἔβη κατὰ δαῖτα, θεοὶ δ᾽ ἅμα πάντες ἕποντο). The gods visit the banquets of the Oceanids, as in Ovid, Fast. iv. 423, frigida caeles- tum matres Arethusa voca- rat; venerat ad sacras et dea flava dapes. – βουφόνοις : cp. Eum. 283 καθαρμοῖς χοιροκτόνοις, Ag. 209 παρθενοσφάγοισι ῥείθροις.

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-360

⁴⁵⁵

⁴⁵⁶

;

532. ἄσβεστον πόρον : cp. 139. 526 ff. ὁ πάντα διοικῶν Ζεὺς μηδέ- Hesych. explains, ἄσβεστον· ἀκατά-

;

παυστον. Cp. also Ag. 958 ἔστιν θά- λασσα, τίς δέ νιν κατασβέσει; For πόρον, see 806; Cho. 366 παρὰ Σκα- μάνδρου πόρον, Pers. 493 ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αξίου πόρον.

534. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-361

⁴⁵⁷

⁴⁵⁸

;

534 f. τόδε: "the following rule of life.” – ἐκτακείη : ' videtur a scrip- tura in tabulis cereis petitum esse, quae igni admoto aut solis radiis colliquescit ideoque deletur' (Schütz). Cp. 789, and Critias Frg. 2, 12 λῆστις δ᾽ ἐκτήκει μνημοσύνην πραπίδων.

536. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-362

⁴⁵⁹

⁴⁶⁰

;

536. Cp. Theogn. 765 ὧδ᾽ εἴη κεν ἄμεινον· ἐΰφρονα θυμὸν ἔχοντας νόσφι μεριμνάων εὐφροσύνως διάγειν τερπομέ- νους.

537. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-363

⁴⁶¹

⁴⁶²

;

537. τὸν μακρὸν βίον : all the days of one's life. See on 449. – τείνειν : Pers. 708 ὁ μάσσων βίοτος ἣν ταθῇ πρόσω, Ag. 1362 ἢ καὶ βίον τείνοντες ὧδ᾽ ὑπείξομεν, Eur. Ion 624 βίου αἰῶνα τείνει, Med. 670 ἄπαις γὰρ δεῦρ᾽ ἀεὶ τείνεις βίον;

538. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-364

⁴⁶³

⁴⁶⁴

;

538. φαναῖς ἐν εὐφροσύναις: cp. Plat. Phaedr. 256 Η εἰς γὰρ σκότον οὐ νόμος ἐστὶν ἔτι ἐλθεῖν τοῖς κατηργμένοις ἤδη τῆς ἐπουρανίου πορείας, ἀλλά φανὸν βίον διάγοντας εὐδαιμονεῖν. ἀλδαί- νουσαν: ἀλδαίνειν, like ἀλιταίνειν just above (533), is an epic word.

Aeschylus Prometheus Bound 537

Paul Mazon (Editor)

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Ἡδύ τι θαρσαλέαις

Ant. 1.

τὸν μακρὸν τείνειν βίον ἐλπίσι, φαναῖς

θυμὸν ἀλδαίνουσαν ἐν εὐφροσύναις·

φρίσσω δέ σε δερκομένα
535

ΧΟΡΟΣ

μυρίοις μόχθοις διακναιόμενον —

Ζῆνα γὰρ οὐ τρομέων

ἰδίᾳ γνώμᾳ σέβῃ θνατοὺς ἄγαν, Προμηθεῦ.

Current edition Experimental

Numeri:

Testim:

Apparatus Criticus

ΧΟ.
¹

Chorus

Sweet it is to pass all the length of life amid confident hopes, feeding the heart in glad festivities. But I shudder

as I look on you, racked by infinite tortures. You have no fear of Zeus, Prometheus, but in self-will you reverence mortals too much.
540

dolce nutrir, sin che la vita dura,

ardue speranze. Ma se te, Promèteo,

d'infinita sciagura

io
630

veggo oppresso, un brivido

corre per

le mie vene.

Ma tu, fiero, non trepidi

del Signor dei Celesti,
635

ed ai mortali troppo onore presti.

CORO

horreo te respiciens
535

Infinitis laboribus afflictum.

Iovem enim non timens,

Propria sententia colis admodum mortales, ô Pro

metheus.

Commentary

Stable identifiers

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Ἡδύ τι θαρσαλέαις Ant. 1. τὸν μακρὸν τείνειν βίον ἐλπίσι, φαναῖς θυμὸν ἀλδαίνουσαν ἐν εὐφροσύναις· φρίσσω δέ σε δερκομένα 535

ΧΟΡΟΣ μυρίοις μόχθοις διακναιόμενον — Ζῆνα γὰρ οὐ τρομέων ἰδίᾳ γνώμᾳ σέβῃ θνατοὺς ἄγαν, Προμηθεῦ.

Current edition Experimental

Numeri:

Testim:

Apparatus Criticus

ΧΟ. 1

Chorus Sweet it is to pass all the length of life amid confident hopes, feeding the heart in glad festivities. But I shudder as I look on you, racked by infinite tortures. You have no fear of Zeus, Prometheus, but in self-will you reverence mortals too much. 540

dolce nutrir, sin che la vita dura, ardue speranze. Ma se te, Promèteo, d'infinita sciagura io 630 veggo oppresso, un brivido corre per le mie vene. Ma tu, fiero, non trepidi del Signor dei Celesti, 635 ed ai mortali troppo onore presti.

CORO

horreo te respiciens 535 Infinitis laboribus afflictum. Iovem enim non timens, Propria sententia colis admodum mortales, ô Pro metheus.

Commentary

Stable identifiers

Ἡδύ τι θαρσαλέαις

Ant. 1.

τὸν μακρὸν τείνειν βίον ἐλπίσι, φαναῖς

θυμὸν ἀλδαίνουσαν ἐν εὐφροσύναις·

φρίσσω δέ σε δερκομένα
535

ΧΟΡΟΣ

μυρίοις μόχθοις διακναιόμενον —

Ζῆνα γὰρ οὐ τρομέων

ἰδίᾳ γνώμᾳ σέβῃ θνατοὺς ἄγαν, Προμηθεῦ.

ΧΟ.
¹

Chorus

Sweet it is to pass all the length of life amid confident hopes, feeding the heart in glad festivities. But I shudder

as I look on you, racked by infinite tortures. You have no fear of Zeus, Prometheus, but in self-will you reverence mortals too much.
540

dolce nutrir, sin che la vita dura,

ardue speranze. Ma se te, Promèteo,

d'infinita sciagura

io
630

veggo oppresso, un brivido

corre per

le mie vene.

Ma tu, fiero, non trepidi

del Signor dei Celesti,
635

ed ai mortali troppo onore presti.

horreo te respiciens
535

Infinitis laboribus afflictum.

Iovem enim non timens,

Propria sententia colis admodum mortales, ô Pro

metheus.